Total Drama Eclipse



With the sun setting on another dramatic Summer, the moon begins to rise for Autumn. Zac and Mana are back, at a renowned Canadian University to teach the cast a lesson or two on Drama. With a full-ride, $250,000, and bragging rights up for grabs in the third entry of Total Drama Seasons, who will be victorious? By: Zac

Characters
Staff

Zac - Host

Mana - Co-Host

Chapter One: Orientation Day
The camera zoomed in on a navy truck driving down the busy highway. The driver was buff, his muscles were clearly visible through his green short-sleeve cardigan. “I can’t believe we both got accepted to Toronto DaVinci Education University!” The passenger said excitedly, motioning for them to take the next exit into Toronto. She looked up from the map, putting her hand on her boyfriend’s lap. “It’s time to start the next chapter of our lives, Emmett! It’s going to be great!”

Emmett quickly looked over to his girlfriend. Her brown hair was wrapped in her red bandana. A long beige pattern cardigan hung from her body. His eyes locked on the golden E that hung from her neck, a gift they had gotten each other for their three month anniversary. “It’s great Angel. Honestly, I can’t believe it.” His brown eyes returned to the road. “Only 30 kilometres stand between us and the greatest year of our lives.”

Angel brushed her hand against Emmett’s chinstrap. “Don’t say it like that!” She teased. “Last year wasn’t all that bad!”

The muscular teen let out a chuckle. “What part about being chased by pirates isn’t all that bad Angel.”

“Meeting you.” She gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. “Oh my god!” She gasped, turning up the radio. “It’s them!” Angel gushed, tapping her hands against the dash in beat.

“They never tell you how hard it’ll be.” The vocalist sang out, over the sound of a violin. “How hard it’ll be to fly. How hard it’ll be to go on without you. How hard it’ll be to find you again.” Angel sang along softly using her hairbrush as a microphone.

Emmett grinned, “You know if you want to go see him sometime I’m sure he wouldn’t mind. He did promise to give us tickets sometime. Plus we’re budds now.”

“They’re just so busy now!” Angel sighed. “I really thought that after Tides we’d all be together. But you’re the only one I really got to see.” She pouted. “And now with university, I just miss them. Do you think that Andre and Dania are doing ok? With the tour and everything?”

Emmett rubbed Angel’s thigh. “Babe didn’t you facetime Dania before we left?”

“Well yeah… but what if something changed since then!” Angel blurted out.

“I’m sure they’re both fine.”

The scene switched to showcase the Toronto DaVinci Education University. The campus crawled out across the southern side of Toronto. The buildings were relics from another time. Stone buildings constructed in the 1900’s, recently refurbished for TDE’s new school year. The majority of the campus watched over Lake Ontario. To facilitate movement between the buildings, sky-corridors were constructed, large glass hallways that connected the campus overlooking the city below. The camera zoomed in to one such corridor where two brothers sat.

“Are you sure you don’t want to come bro? You’re still registered.” The older brother asked, as the pair looked out at the boats ported in the dock.

“Fynn,” The older brother paused. “You can’t keep protecting me. It’s been months since it all happened.” He stood up. “You need to give me some space to breath, and for you to grow too.”

The older brother jumped to his feet, and grabbed his luggage. “Sam, first you lost Tides, and then you and Grayson end up living different sides of the country.” Fynn sighed, putting his hair up into a man bun. “I’ve just been worried. I haven’t seen you this… lost in a long time.”

Sam laughed. “Are you sure it’s not just because you’re just too afraid to go off to university?” He teased, as he tried to do up the buttons on Fynn’s sweater. “Besides me and Grayson made it work. He’s going to university to study political studies, and I’m well… I’m spending some much needed time with Viola.”

Fynn swatted his brother’s hands away. “How now! If I cover up, how are the girls supposed to… well y’know.” He winked.

“Fynn!” Sam growled. “Really don’t need those kinds of images in my head.” Sam looked at his watch. “Don’t you have orientation or something?”

“I mean maybe?” Fynn looked at his brother awkwardly. “Since when do I ever pay attention to those kinds of things.”

Sam nodded. “Good point. Well, y’know as much as this was fun and all. Vi’s going to be here soon to pick me up.”

“Oh right! The teaching kids in Africa thing!” Fynn offered his brother a bro-fist. “You know bro. I am really proud of you for that!”

“It’s not too late,” Sam echoed his brother, “You can still come you know.”

“And miss that?” Fynn eye’s grew as a girl walked passed in a knit dress. “Love you or whatever!” Fynn shouted as he chased after the girl.

Sam looked at the space where his brother once stood. “He’ll never change.”

The scene switched to show two guys seated at the window seat in Two If By Sea Cafe, the most popular cafe on campus. They each drank from a mug of hot chocolate, with whip cream on top. “I’m glad your love for sugar is back.” The coloured male smiled, pulling the mug away from his face, leaving a whip cream mustache.

The bright blond haired boy chuckled, dipping his finger into his drink, and painting on a moustache for himself. “There, we’re still twins!” He grinned, as the pair shared a laugh.

“Alternate dimension twin detectives!” Weston pulled out a detective star and pinned it to his friends beanie. “Don’t worry though, I haven’t forgotten about my promise to you Alfie!”

“I know! We’re going to learn to be the greatest detectives since the Scooby Gang, and then solve the greatest mystery of them all - my memories!” Alfie gave a half-smile, lifting his mug to give cheers. Weston licked up his moustache, and clinked his mug against Alfie’s.

“Oh my god!” A student shouted, pointing at the table. “Is that really you guys!?” She squealed, pulling out her notebook and a pen. “Can I please get your autographs!” She passed the notebook to the pair. The former Total Drama contestants signed, and the girl was on her way.

“That never gets tiring.” Alfie blushed.

“Right!? It’s like being a superhero!” Weston said.

“Or a celebrity!”

The pair gasped and looked dead in each others eyes. “Or a SUPERHERO CELEBRITY!”

“Why did we have to rush to get here again?” A shorter male asked. His dark hair covered up in his beanie. He looked up at his raven-haired sister, the renowned Heather.

“Because I have things. You know things to do.” Heather ruffled her brothers hair. “Being a senior means I have a life you know. I can’t just sit around at home all day.”

Damien looked around confused. “In the library? You have…. Things to do in the library?”

“You’re my legacy here Damien! Don’t question me!” She glared.

“Stop calling me that!” Damien groaned, stiffening.

Heather licked her thumb, and brushed the hair from her younger brothers face. “Aw, what’s wrong Damo, you’re not ashamed are you? Because this isn’t Total Drama. This is University. I’ve made a great name for myself- for you here.”

“It’s just the last time I was your legacy…”

“Oh trust me. I remember, everyone remembers! How you almost single-handedly destroyed an entire kingdom.” Heather gulped. “I’d recommend avoiding the history majors.” She teased. “They still have a bone to pick with you.” A man walked out from behind an aisle and kisses Heather. “Cya squirt! Call me later! Tell me all about your first day!”

“I’m not that short.” Damien sighed, pulling his bag over his shoulder.

“Yes, I am in the being of lost. Please aidez moi?” A blonde girl asked the swarm of students passing by, but no one stopped. “Allo? Pardon moi?” The french girl frowned, looking down at her orange skirt. “Is it too bold? I was in the thinking I was tres cute.”

Damien put his hand on the girls shoulder. “Fleur?”

“Yes, this is me.” She asked, readying her pen to sign another autograph. “DAMIEN!” She shouted as she turned. “I was in the missing of you!” She wrapped her arms around her former competitor. “Is you a studier here to?”

Damien held back his smile, “Yes, I’m a student here too. Communications, you?”

Fleur twirled. “Le fashion!” She giggled.

“Why Canada then?” Damien asked. “No offence, but we’re not well-known for our fashion industry.”

“I know mais, I really loved everyone I was in the talking to on Tides, and I wanted another chance at becoming le Canadian!”

Damien shrugged, “Can’t argue with that logic I guess.” The legacy student looked around, “Do you have that freshmen party tonight too?”

Fleur nodded eagerly. “Oui!” She gasped, “I mean yes.” She smiled and grabbed onto Damien’s hand, “But I am in the munchies now!” She raced off, dragging Damien behind her.

“But you don’t even know where you’re going!”

Fleur giggled, “This is the how you say, fun of the balloon!”

The screen switched to the state-of-the-art gym facilities on the campus. The large gym rested on the third level of the centre portion of the campus. Its glass walls gave the patrons a view to the outside views, where the greens of Summer were changing to the warm tones of Autumn. The camera panned to the stair climber machine. “Rosalie,” the redhead exhaled, out of breath. “Do we,” she paused, pressing the stop button on her machine. “Do we really need to do this? We just got here!”

Rosalie stopped her own machine, and adjusted her long golden hair under her navy baseball cap. “Ivy,” she handed her friend her bottle of water, hopping down from the machine. “That’s exactly why we need to be here!” Her eyes looked around the gym, pausing on a few of the more athletic guys.

“Rosalie!” Ivy face palmed. “Please tell me I didn’t just risk a heart-attack so that you could try and find a new boy!”

The blonde blinked innocently. “What? I deserve something good for once.”

Ivy handed Rosalie her bottle back, as the pair walked over to the change rooms. “You don’t need to be dating someone to be worth something.” She gripped onto Rosalie’s shoulder, “You’re letting that stupid show get to you!”

“It’s not that!” Rosalie gasped. “We’re freshmen Ivy! This is like a complete fresh start for us!” She paused looking at the flyers on the wall for a freshmen bash.

“Oh we’re so going to that.” Ivy grinned, opening her locker and pulling out her clothes. “Shopping trip?”

“Shopping trip.” Rosalie confirmed, the pair giggling.

“That was almost a year ago!” A coloured athlete complained. “You’re really not going to let me join the team because of that?”

The coach looked at the athlete. “With that kind of attitude?” The coach laughed. “It really doesn’t look like anything's changed since then Vishal.” The older man started to walk towards the door.

“It was just a stupid show!” Vishal jumped in the way of the hockey coach. “Please?” He got onto his knees. “You’re my last choice.” Vishal pleaded. “None of the other teams would take me!”

The coach looked down at the begging youth. “I wonder why. You showed you only care about yourself on that show. You turned your own team against themselves for your own benefit.” He shook his head. “But-” The coach exhaled. “We did get less hockey tryouts than what we would normally like.” He paused to think. “Tell you what, if you can get even one person on the team to agree to you joining then you can have a spot-”

“Thank you!” Vishal cheered, gripping onto the coach’s hand prepared to kiss it.

“But!” The coach clarified, pulling his hand away from the teen, “That doesn’t mean I’ll just start you, we’re a merit based team. Show me you’re worth it.”

“Yeah of course! Whatever you say, boss man!” Vishal got onto his feet and rushed out of the office in search of one of the hockey team.

The scene switched to a bedroom in white townhouse in the centre of Toronto. “You’re going to need to get out of bed at some point.” A girl laughed from the other side of the door. “It’s not even like you guys broke up!”

“But he’s going to AFRICA.” A boy yelled from under the covers. “Instead of spending the semester with me, at a super high-end school, that just got renovated? He chose AFRICA!”

“Stop being such a baby Grayson!” His younger twin sister teased. “It’s no surprise that mom and dad left for Europe! Heck, I should have gone with them.”

Grayson jumped from his bed in nothing but his boxers, he peeked his head out of the door, “You wouldn't have!”

“Try me.” She taunted, pulling out her phone and scrolling through her contacts.

“Oh please Payton.” Grayson shook his head. “Do you really want to put up with being compared to me all of the time?”

Payton blew a raspberry at her brother. “To what, my disappointment of a brother, because he decided that he likes dick?” She gasped. “Oh man, you’re definitely right on that one, TERRIBLE idea.” Payton pulled out her camera and started to record her brother.

“Watch where you point that thing!” Grayson mumbled, closing the door and pulling on his clothes. He opened the door. “Hey Payton’s followers, or whatever.”

“They’re not whatever! They’re my elite clique!” Payton corrected.

“Exactly or whatever.” Grayson teased, grabbing an apple off of the counter. “Are you ready for orientation?” He asked, tossing his sister an orange. “I still can’t believe you’re going to the same university as me. Afraid you’d miss me that much eh?”

Payton started to peel her orange, passing the camera to her brother to record her. “So first of all, I was accepted way before you were, because you were off on some adventure with pirates and kings and queens in Floria.” She paused. “Actually I’m still really confused as to how you got accepted despite applying so late.”

Grayson smirked, “I guess they really loved my application.”

“Oh whatever!”

The scene switched to show a duck pond on campus, where another of students had gathered. “And that’s it for the first improv club meeting.” A voice declared. The students dispersing asides from a coloured male who approached a blonde girl.

“Twilight?” He asked shocked, waving in front of the girl.

The girl turned to the student, “Kaleb?” She questioned before wrapping her arms around him. “How have you been?”

Kaleb eyed the girl. “Better than you.” He placed an arm on Twilight’s shoulder, “I was really sorry to hear about the Frosty thing, I meant to write but -”

“You were busy with your own life.” Twilight finished. “I can’t just wait around expecting miracles, or for people to save me.”

Kaleb nodded, “I’m glad you understand.” He paused, “You were really good today, with the improv. I’m impressed, I never really thought you were into this domain of work.”

Twilight blinked. “Sometimes it’s just nice to play pretend and forget about everything else. Are you taking drama here too?”

The boy nodded. “Who do you have for DRAM 1010?”

“Finch.”

Kaleb groaned. “Samesies! But I hear she’s like a total drama queen - no pun intended.” He waved his hands in the air. “I heard last year a student came late for her class, so she threw a lit match at them, and told them to improvise.”

Twilight gasped. “Is that why they had to do the renovations on campus?”

“So the story goes.” Kaleb stated, wrapping an arm over Twilight’s shoulder. “I’m actually kind of glad you’re here.” The actor sighed. “No one really seems to know who I am, or care who I am.”

Twilight nodded. “Right? It’s almost as if we don’t even exist… It’s kind of nice. Y’know not being the center of attention for once.”

“Oh honey no, it’s terrible! I can feel my life force being drained from me!” He pointed to his forehead. “I can sense the wrinkles coming in already!”

Twilight wrapped her arm around Kaleb as the pair walked towards Nutrient Square, “You haven’t changed a bit.” She teased.

The scene switched to show a brunette as she walked through the extra curricular fair. The sun was shining down on the teen, tents filled the space along either side of the stone path through the main courtyard of the campus. “It’s like picking out my starting skills.” She whispered to herself. She clutched her pink princess peach themed notebook to her chest.

“Do you feel like you’re just a housewife in a man’s world?” A group of girls shouted, handing the girl a flyer for their feminist club.

A guy walked up to her and passed her a small bag with weed in it, and a small flyer for the 4/20 club. “It’s legal now brah! See you there.” The girl casually dropped the bag.

“Protect the ocean! Protect the nation!” A younger couple approached the girl giving her an environmentalist flyer.

The camera followed as the girl walked down the path getting flyers for; the boxing club, the debate club, advanced flirting, improv club, cheer, pottery, and a handful more she barely had a chance to look at. Once she got to the end of the tents she was faced with a swarm of athletes relaxing in their tents. The varsity teams for the school. Her eyes locked onto a brown haired hockey player. She rushed over to where the hockey team was relaxing. “Blake?” She declared.

“Captain Hannah?” Blake mumbled, remembering that voice anywhere.

“Blake!” The girl shouted once more, wrapping her arms around the hockey player. It only lasted for a few seconds before he managed to squirm out of her contact. “You go here too?”

Blake nodded, “It was a decent scholarship, couldn’t say no.”

“Looks like Blakey-Boy already has a fangirl.” One of the other players teased, elboeing Blake.

Blake looked over at his team. “It’s not like that!” But the team didn’t respond, too busy laughing at their joke.

“What’s all that about?” She asked as Blake pulled her away from the tent. “Do they not know who I am?” She paused then looked at Blake. “Do they not know who you are?!” She gasped.

Blake motioned for her to keep her voice down. “People don’t really remember the first boot all that often Hannah. Unless they become infamous like you.”

“But I made it far this time!” Hannah frowned. “I wasn’t a loser!”

The hockey star nodded. “Yeah, you weren’t a loser, but you weren’t a winner either.” Blake motioned back at the team. “They don’t really pay much attention to Total Drama, and I really don’t want to seem like a big loser when I just got on the varsity team as a freshman.” He offered his former team captain a smile. “Do you think you could, y’know keep this between us?”

Hannah blinked. “I don’t get it. Are you saying you don’t want them to know you were on the show… Or that you don’t want them to know we know each other?” The gamer looked into Blake’s eyes as he hesitated to respond. “That answers that then.” She mumbled walking away.

“That’s not it…” Blake sighed.

“Yo Blake!” The team shouted out, “Come on, it’s time for the freshmen party!”

The sun fell drifted behind the skyscrapers, the sky turning a rustic orange. The camera dropped from sky to show the white and maroon “Welcome Freshmen Banner.” Smoke danced through the wind, a roaring fire beneath it. Students from a range of bachelors gathered in the Genesis Courtyard.

The camera panned to the stage where a brunette guitar player took the stage with a blonde violinist. The guitarist pulled out two cream coloured bow ties, as he and his partner tied them onto one another. The crowd started to cheer for the pair. “Andre! Dania!”

The duo took a step towards the microphones, Dania speaking first. “Hello everyone!” She cheerfully announced. “Surprised?” She asked, intertwining her hand with Andre’s.

Andre stopped staring at Dania to speak up, “Trust me though dudes, this is the first of many surprises tonight!” He raised his hand that held onto Dania’s and gave it a kiss. The crowd swooned. “Because this here is the last stop on our Canadian tour.”

“Aca-yeah! If you haven’t figured it out,” She grinned, as their instruments raised from a hole in the stage. “We’re part of the freshmen class this year.”

The pair took another step forward to grab onto their instruments. “This one goes out to all the single lads and girls out there tonight.” Andre winked.

Ivy stared in shock from where she and Rosalie were pouring themselves drinks. “Can you believe that?”

“I mean it’s not that insane. TDE has one of the best music programs in the country, and I know Dania always talked about coming here on Twin It. Her mom came here or something.” Rosalie shrugged taking a sip from her fruity cocktail.

“I guess but still. Four of us? All from Total Drama Frozen?” Ivy pursed her lips after taking a sip from her drink. “This school must be going all out on advertising with us here.”

Rosalie finished chugging her drink and pulled Ivy away. “Come on, enough talk about Total Drama! That’s behind us now!” The former winner began to move her hips. “It’s time to dance, holy trinity style.” She teased.

Ivy gasped dropping her drink. “Don’t look now Rosalie but he who shalln’t be named and she-demon just got on the stage.” The redhead pointed at the stage where Emmett and Angel were reuniting with their friends.

Rosalie’s smile fell. “Something fishy is going on.”

“See!?” Ivy stated. “I told you I had a bad feeling about this place!” She pointed at the camera that filming the duo. “Hello? Can we like help you?” She asked, putting her hand in the way of the camera.

“You don’t think that…” Rosalie stated slowly looking around.

“Impossible!” Ivy reassured her friend. “Right?”

The music cut out, as a spotlight appeared behind the musical duo. Two figures began to rise from the stage. “Oh Andre, you weren’t kidding when you said the surprises are just beginning.” A voice called out. The camera zoomed in, revealing Zac, host of Total Drama Tides. He wore a grey velvet baseball cap. He wore a form-fitting burgundy dress shirt, with white suspenders connecting to his rust coloured khakis. “Miss me Canada?”

The crowd erupted into cheer. The camera panned to the man beside Zac. He had long dark hair. A purple, red and grey flannel covered his torso, with dark grey jeans. “Please don’t raise his ego anymore.” Mana stated glaring at his host.

“Yes Ivy, and Rosalie.” Zac turned to look directly at the pair in the crowd. “It is exactly what you think it is.” He motioned for the pair to join him, Andre, Emmett, Angel and Dania on the stage.

The crowd gasped in shock at the amount of Total Drama veterans. Once Ivy and Rosalie arrived on the stage Rosalie turned to Dania. “Did you know about this?” The petite girl shook her head, as he clutched onto Andre.

Zac rubbed his facial scruff. “Let’s see, who else.” He pointed to where Hannah, Vishal, Kaleb and Twilight were in the crowd. “Come on up, old friends. No need to be shy!” He grinned.

Mana pointed out Fleur, Blake, Alfie and Grayson. “This will be so much easier if you all just came up here.” The co-host sighed. “You know there’s no hiding now.”

The crowd erupted into questions as Damien joined the crowd on the stage. Zac turned to the students on the stage and counted, “We seem to be missing one.”

“What do you mean missing one?” Cherry asked, having brought a lounging chair to the stage. She sipped from her fruity cocktail. “I’ve like been here the entire time?” She rolled her eyes. “It’s totes not my fault if you’re like blind.”

Grayson stared at Cherry. “Aren’t you supposed to be off being rich or something?”

Cherry gasped. “Like and miss this drama fest?” She shook her head. “Never would I ever!”

Rosalie whispered to Ivy. “I heard she lost her winnings trying to bring her coffee chain to Canada.” The pair snickered.

“Save the drama for the show!” Zac stated, “Oh wait, I guess this is the start of the show.” The host grinned, waving to the cameras on the stage and in the crowd.

“What show?” Hannah asked. “I don’t remember signing up for a sequel?”

Kaleb grinned shoving the others out of his way. “My chance at stardom! Finally!”

Damien frowned. “Do we have to?” He looked out at the crowd trying to find his sister. “I really did just come here to study you know.”

Zac raised their contracts. “Sorry, when you registered for your classes you actually agreed to fulfill the wishes of the Student Director.” Zac paused. “And if you haven’t figured it out yet, that’s me!”

“Because a crazy person is the greatest person to be head of student affairs?” Vishal laughed, getting a first pump from Andre and Emmett.

Zac rolled his eyes. “After the very generous donations from the studio to help renovate the school they were more than willing to put me into the position.”

Mana added. “And besides, I am a licensed teacher in Canada now, so it’s not like you won’t be learning stuff. The entire first semester will be granted as transfer credits for any first year courses you choose.”

“What about the prize?” Grayson asked. “I’m not about to just let myself be ridiculed for another season without a reason.”

“Glad you asked!” Zac grinned. “The winner of this season will win $250,000, as well as a full ride for the remaining 7 semesters of their degree here at TDE.”

“TDE…” Alfie paused. “Total Drama… Eclipse?” He gasped. “How did we miss this!?” He turned to find Weston, but his friend wasn’t on the stage.

Fleur hugged Angel, and the other girls from Tides. “This is in the how you be saying tres cool!” She giggled kissing her friends on the cheek. Twilight instantly hugged Rosalie. “I hope we’re on a team together this time.”

Rosalie ran her hand through Twilight’s hair. “Me too Twi, me too.”

Zac turned to the crowd. “But one more twist!”

“Really?” The competitors groaned. “Why do you need to have so many twists?”

“For my own pleasure of course?” Zac grinned. “Anyways, as I was saying. This cast isn’t complete. We still need six more freshmen to compete.”

Two flags raised from the stage, on one was maroon with a white venus symbol. The other was navy with a white mars symbol. Mana pointed at the two flags. “Oddly enough TDE doesn’t have any sororities, or fraternities - Until now.” He motioned towards the maroon flag, “The Killer Sororities.” The co-host motioned towards the Navy flag, “The Screaming Fraternities.”

“This is low-key sexist.” Ivy stated glaring at their hosts. “I hope you know that.” The competitors divided themselves into two teams. One all male, the other all female.

Zac pointed at Killer Sororities, “To be clear, that means; Rosalie, Ivy, Twilight, Dania, Cherry, Hannah, Fleur, and Angel you are the Killer Sororities.”

Mana motioned towards the Screaming Fraternities. “Vishal, Emmett, Kaleb, Andre, Alfie, Damien, Grayson and Blake. You’re the Screaming Fraternities.”

The crowd erupted into cheer. Zac turned to the competitors. “You have until midnight to find three more teammates.” The host posted to the sky. “At midnight, we’ll be shooting fireworks into the sky to declare the end of freshmen night. The only restriction is they must be the same gender as the rest of your team, and must be a freshmen here at TDE.”

Mana waved goodbye to the crowd, as he and Zac walked off to get food. “Good luck!”

The Screaming Fraternities gathered around their massive pole. “So this is actually going to happen?” Emmett asked, looking at his apparent team.

Andre walked over to stand beside Emmett. “Ready for round three old pal?” He chuckled. “Maybe this time you’ll actually make the merge.” The musician teased.

Emmett shot Andre a dirty look. “Hush now. Not cool.” The muscular teen grinner looking at the rest of his team.

“So what’s the plan?” Damien asked looking at the two Frozen veterans. “How are we going to pick our new teammates?”

Vishal stepped forward. “Why are we looking to them for guidance first of all? Not to be rude -” The athlete started.

“But you’re going to say it anyways.” Grayson muttered.

Vishal glared at Grayson. “But, they both have the greatest track record. Unlike me, remember I made it to the merge on my first and only season.”

Kaleb rolled his eyes. “Oh trust me, I remember.” The star in the making elbowed Vishal hard in the gut. “And you’re still not forgiven for ruining my chances at stardom!”

The athlete fell to the ground holding his gut. “Don’t hate the player, hate the game.” He murmured.

“Or, how about I like just hate the player?” Kaleb shrugged. “Like bye felicia?” Kaleb snorted.

Blake looked around confused. “Has anyone seen Alfie?”

“Alfie?!” Grayson shouted, in search of his friend. “How did you manage to lose someone already?!” The prep muttered staring at Andre and Emmett.

Damien sighed. “He’s still lost isn’t he?” The legacy student shoved his hands into his pockets, remembering how Alfie lost his memories on Tides.

“I don't know?” Grayson said, looking out at the crowd trying to find Alfie. “I had my own things to deal with after the show.”

Blake handed Grayson and Damien a pack of skittles. “Do you think this will help? I thought the kid loved candy or something?”

Grayson and Damien nodded, ripping the package open and shaking it around in the air. “Alfie?!” They shouted.

Andre and Emmett looked at each other in desperation. “What do we do?”

The camera panned to the other side of the stage where Fleur and Ivy were holding Angel and Rosalie back. “Why are we not in the being of best friends!?” Fleur shouted over the girls argueing.

“She’s a boyfriend stealer!” Rosalie shouted back.

“YOU LEFT HIM!” Angel screamed, clawing at the air in front of her. “Let me go Fleur! She needs to learn a lesson!”

“Rosalie.” Ivy whispered. “Common you know better than this.” Cherry dropped a handful of popcorn into her mouth. “Best. School. Like. Ever!” She grinned, watching as the scene unfolded.

Dania gasped. “Really?” She grabbed the popcorn out of Cherry’s hand. “You should be more supportive! This is your team now too!”

The winner shrugged. “Dania, right?” Cherry asked, “I like have two rules now. First, don’t like ever touch my food!” She snapped, snatching her popcorn back. “And like second, don’t interrupt my Cherry time.”

“I thought you were supposed to be less self-centered after you lost all of your money?” Dania shook her head in defeat, walking away from Cherry.

“Also like? Hello do you remember what my train wreck of a team was like last season?” Cherry laughed. “I’m really not the person you should be looking to for advice right now.”

Twilight walked over to Cherry. “I thought you changed?” She dropped her head to the ground. “But I guess not. Even after everything you did for Sam and Viola, you’re still just the same old Cherry.” Twilight wiped a tear from her face. “Maybe I shouldn’t believe in people anymore, all they ever do is let you down.”

“UP SMASH!” Hannah shouted. “DOWN SMASH!” The gamer cheered Angel on from the sidelines. “You got this! Don’t forget to block!”

Dania looked at Hannah. “Really?”

Hannah shrugged. “It’s nice to not have to worry about leading the team for once! Let me live a little as the side character, being the hero was so much work!”

A blonde student walked onto the stage. She wore a maroon sweater under a long black trench coat. A emerald green scarf wrapped around her neck. She held her phone up “Smile for the ‘gram everyone!” She squealed, recording the fight.

“Who is she?” Angel and Rosalie both asked, turning at the new arrival.

The newcomer excitedly waved her hand in the arm. “Heyyyyy!” She ran over beside Dania and Hannah and took a selfie with the pair. “Like, I’m Isabella, I’m here for the Lakeside after-party?!”

Ivy coughed and looked over at Cherry. “Is she your nicer twin?”

Cherry glared at Isabella. “Like, I don’t know who you are, but you’re totes ruining the vibe here. Could you like not be a fangirl and like scatter?”

Isabella gasped. “Ouch! That’s so going on twitter!” She paused so that she could tweet. Once she was finished she continued, “Oh right, where was I? Well, after the finale on Lakeside where -” She was cut off by a giant blow horn.

“Sorry Isabella, but Lakeside hasn’t finished airing in Canada yet, can’t spoil the finale!”

Rosalie stared at Isabella. “She was on Total Drama?”

“Her?” Cherry gasped.

Isabella looked up at the flags, “Oh my god! Is this the Canadian Total Drama?” She out at the crowd of students staring up at her. She waved at them excitedly.

Ivy nodded, putting her hand on Isabella’s shoulder. “And looks like you’re officially a member of the Killer Sororities!”

Isabella gasped wrapping her arms around Ivy. “Shut up! Me?” She jumped in place. “I’ve always wanted to be in a sorority! When do we do each others makeup? OH! When do we summon demons with the ouija board!? Has anyone ever told you, that you look like a young, Canadian Scarlett Johansson?”

Ivy blinked a few times before stepping away from Isabella. She quickly walked over to Rosalie. “I may have made a mistake.”

“Alfie?” Kaleb gasped, as the blond climbed back onto the stage with his twin, Weston.

“Yes, we know we fucked up,” Emmett muttered. “No need to remind us.”

“No. It’s Alfie!” Kaleb shook his head. “Stop getting your panties in a bunch.”

“Did he just?” Andre laughed to himself while Emmett glared at him. “Sorry man, K-man’s gotten feisty.”

Emmett walked over to Alfie and stared at Weston. “You can’t just go off like that man. You had us all worried.” The muscular teen stared at Weston. “We’re kind of having a moment, don’t you have a party or something to go to?”

Weston blinked. “I’m with him.” He pointed at Alfie. “Besides my detective’s intuition is saying you could use someone with Total Drama experience.”

Damien fist bumped Weston. “Weston! Long time no see! How have you been doing?”

“Been binge watching Scooby Doo, and Veronica Mars.” Weston blushed, nudging Alfie. “Gotta find some way to help Alfie out y’know.”

The legacy looked over at Alfie, who seemed lost surrounded by his former friends. “Is it getting any better?”

“Sometimes.” Weston sighed. “I think we have a challenge to do for now though right? So how about we just put all of our issues into the past.” The Genesis newcomer looked over at Andre and Emmett. “So what do you say? We let heygones be heygones?”

“I think he means bygones,” Andre murmored.

Emmett looked at Damien, and Vishal and then back at the rest of his team. “What do you guys say? We just forget about our mistakes and just move forward?”

Blake nodded. “Sure. It’s not really like I had any issues with you guys anyways.”

Grayson put his hand into the center. “Plus we have a bigger foe.” He looked over at the ladies. “There’s no way I’m letting Cherry win again.”

“Agreed.” Vishal and Kaleb both grinned, throwing their hands on top of Grayson’s.

Alfie turned to Weston. “That means we’re on a team together!! Just like that one time at the hotel!”

“Twinning for life!” Weston grinned high-fiving Alfie.

“So just two more?” Grayson pointed out at the crowd. “How hard can that be?”

Fynn jumped onto the stage. “Easier if you let me help you out.” He stripped his shirt off and flexed his pecs. “Who wouldn’t want me around?” He winked at Blake.

“You look oddly familiar?” Blake questioned.

“You tell them who I am Grayson.” Fynn grinned.

“He’s Sam’s younger brother.” Grayson shook his head. “Who still doesn’t know how to wear clothing apparently?”

Fynn pulled Grayson in for a hug, giving him a nuggie. “I thought I was being nice, since you can’t stare at Sam’s body all semester the least I could do is give you some compensation.”

Payton rolled her eyes, as she joined the group on the stage. She pointed her camera at Fynn. “And this my elite clique, is the competition. Feel free to boo them.” She turned to Grayson. “You didn’t tell me you were competing again Gray?”

Grayson stared at Payton. “This is just getting even more fun-filled isn’t it.” He blinked. “My twin sister everyone.”

“But you guys don’t look a like at all?” Weston said confused, looking at the pair. Grayson looked at Alfie and then Weston, but chose not to say anything.

“Don’t worry Gray I won’t go easy on you.” Payton teased walking over to join the girls.

“Bro!” Fynn shouted. “You never said your sister was hot?!”

Grayson stared at Blake for support. “Kill me, please?”

Blake chuckled. “That’s not really on my agenda for today, sorry man.”

Kaleb pouted. “Why is it that you’re already the star of the team?” He mumbled glaring at Grayson. “This was supposed to be MY chance!”

“How long have they been arguing?” Payton asked, having joined the Killer Sororities.

Twilight looked at her watch. “Over two hours.”

“Aren’t you guys worried about not having a full team?”

Dania sighed. “It’s no use if we can’t even work together for a few minutes.” She looked over at Rosalie and Angel who were still arguing.

“It’s not my fault that he left you a voice message to break up with you!” Angel screamed.

“Well maybe you shouldn’t have been flirting with MY man!” Rosalie shouted back.

Angel glared. “Maybe if you didn’t abandon him every few days?”

“Don’t you dare blame this on me!”

Ivy and Fleur walked away from the bickering duo. “It’s no use.” Ivy pointed at the crowd of students at the party.

“Oui, all the girls are in the hiding from the terror duo.”

“There’s only ten minutes left for this level.” Hannah added. “We’re going to be at a huge disadvantage if we can’t even get a full party!” The gamer looked over at Cherry. “We could use your help here y’know?”

Cherry continued to eat her popcorn, sucking the butter off of her fingers. “You’re all like totes blind.” She shook her head.

“Which one do you think is cuter?” Isabella asked, pointing out Andre and Blake to Dania.

Dania exhaled slowly, and walked over to Andre to give him a kiss. The musician blinked but then kissed his girlfriend back.

Isabella gasped. “Is she always this much of a ho?” Ivy, Fleur and Hannah facepalmed.

The Screaming Fraternity weren’t have much better luck. They had lined up all of the guys and were going down the row. “Too Red.”

“Too Sunny!”

“Does he remind anyone else of a Toad?”

“I think he’s had one Coke too many.”

The team continued down the row of guys. “He’s literally on Fire.”

“Who wears a Space suit to a party?”

The camera panned to the sky where fireworks were erupting. “That’s it.” Zac announced as he and Mana took to the stage. He examined the Killer Sororities. “Interesting picks. Can’t say I’m surprised to see Payton or Isabella.” He paused. “Who else did you find?”

Angel and Rosalie stopped arguing to look at the host meekly. “Uh about that.” Rosalie sighed.

“Was it really three hours?” Angel gasped looking at the ground ashamed.

“Her.” Cherry announced pointing at a gothic girl plucking strands of hair from the boys.

“Who is she?” Mana questioned.

“I don’t know, you said to find a team member, that’s like what I did.” Cherry shrugged.

The camera panned over to the final member of the Sorority. She wore a victorian style gown, with burgundys and blacks. She had long black hair, with a few silver streaks. With large hoop earrings. She waved shyly at the camera that followed her. “Uh, hey there?” She questioned.

Twilight instantly ran over to the girl. “Welcome to the team!”

The newcomer patted Twilight’s head calmly. “Ok?” She looked over at the other girls for clarification.

“The Total Drama Team. Like the competition show?” Ivy explained.

“Oh! Yes!” Salem instantly perked up. “I loved learning all about Floria last season.” She looked down at the blonde. “And you must be Twilight!” She gave the shorter girl a squeeze. “You’re one of my idols!” The girl put her jar full of the boys hair into her satchel.

“So… Not to be that person or anything,” Dania hesitated. “But what are you planning on doing with their hair?”

“Just the basics.” She smiled. “Summoning the perfect boyfriend.” She perkily twirled. “Maybe a beginners potion or two. You have no idea how hard it is to come by strands of cute boys!” She walked over to the other girls, “I’m Salem by the way!”

The other girls shared a look. “I love her already!” Twilight giggled.

Mana walked over to the Screaming Fraternity. “And who did you guys find?”

Emmett and Andre shared a look. “So we may have been a little too picky.”

“What do you mean?” Mana questioned, trying to find their final member.

“Well uh,” Emmett sighed. “We kind of rejected all of the guys.”

“Then who's that?” Mana asked, pointing to the guy at the edge of the stage. The camera zoomed in on the final student for Total Drama Eclipse. He was tall, and pale. His long dark hair messily fell from his face. Large rounded glasses brought the focus to his face. His body was covered in a mishmash of fabric.

The guys walked over to the stranger. “Oh my god!” Alfie gasped, as he watched the man take a close-up photo of a dead bat.

“Please tell me there’s someone else?” Mana coughed, close to vomiting.

Zac wandered over. “What’s all the commotion about?”

The outsider looked over at the group. “Do you think Lark or Ludwig would represent the loneliness the bat felt in its final moments best?” He tilted his head slightly. “You’re right. Black and white.” Zac and the others began to step away from the man. “Perfecto!” He shouted as he finished uploading his photo. He kicked the bat off of the stage, hitting a girl in the head. He walked closer to the guys who continued to take steps backwards.

Payton snickered. “This is great.” She continued to film, as she watched Grayson take a step backwards and fall off of the stage.

“Did you really have to record that?” Grayson muttered as Payton helped him back up.

“What kind of sister would I be if I didn’t?”

“He’s perfect!” Andre declared, offering his hand to the stranger.

“He is?!” Emmett questioned.

“Andre’s finally lost his mind.” Damien sighed.

“I think he lost that when he started writing songs about s’mores, actually, but sure.” Kaleb laughed.

“Of course I’m perfect, I’m Julien.” He flatly said. He gently poked Andre’s hand out of his space. “What exactly am I perfect for?” He questioned, walking towards to the rest of his team. “Bringing out the morbid in all of our hearts?”

Zac gave a weak smile. “Well, that’s… Yeah that’s fine.” The host turned to the camera. “Well, as you can tell, this is definitely going to be a season… or something.” Zac took a step closer to the camera. “We have 22 students ready to compete here on Total Drama Eclipse. If there’s one thing I can promise it’s that the drama is just beginning! Stay tuned for part two of the premier where our two teams duke it out in their first challenge, and we say goodbye to one of our students!”

Chapter Two: Mud Wrestling, or Mud Bath?
The static fades to reveal Zac standing on the stage, the Killer Sorority and Screaming Fraternity standing behind him. “Welcome back to part two of the epic premiere of Total Drama Eclipse!” The host cheered out, walking along the stage. “Last time, we met our 22 students, and followed them around their day-to-day life here on the TDE campus until we dropped the bomb on them! That this isn’t any ordinary campus, this is a Total Drama campus! Tonight you’ll get to see the teams officially move in, and later the first challenge of the season, and the very first vote! Where someone will receive the most votes!” The host turned around to see the students still standing around. “Well you heard me,” He motioned for them to scatter. “Go move in or whatever!”

Mana coughed, “They don’t know where they’re staying your greatness.” The co-host snorted.

“Oh… Yes. My bad.” Zac blushed and then pointed to the two tallest buildings on the other side of the Genesis Courtyard. “There. Those are the latest state of the art dormitories, designed especially for you.”

Mana handed out key-cards to the students. “These will give you access to the building, as well as pay for most things on campus.” Mana continued, “You’ll have to share dorms though, two to a room.”

“What about the other person?” Ivy challenged.

“They get the last room- obviously.” Mana muttered. He’d forgotten how frustrating the contestants could be. He walked away with Zac.

Most of the students headed towards the dorms, leaving Andre, Angel, Emmett and Dania.

“I’m going to kill her Emm!” Angel groaned falling into her boyfriend's arms.

“Kill who?” Emmett asked. “Also, I don’t know how I feel about dating a prison girl, so let’s not do that?”

Dania’s eyes went wide. “You mean you didn’t hear them?” The blonde girl shook her head. “Her and Rosalie were going at it the entire time!”

“Why?” Emmett asked.

Andre chuckled. “Emmett, I’m supposed to be the oblivious one here, not you. Rosalie… Angel… Ex… not ex.”

“Ohhhhh.” The muscleheads eyes went wide. “Just let me talk to her! I’ll get this sorted real fast.”

“No!” Angel shouted. “I don’t need you to fix this for me!” The fangirl gripped Emmett’s hand. “If she wants to be a big baby about this then I’ll just sweat her out until she stops. Trust me. I can wait a long time. Once I waited in nothing but my bathing suit in the middle of a snow storm for Cody to get back to the ski cabin.”

Andre raised an eyebrow. “I oddly feel like Emmett didn’t need to know that.” Dania giggled slightly.

“This is going to be a crazy season.” Emmett decided, trying to push the image out of his head. “Both winners are back, and we aren’t even on the same team.”

The musician nodded. “I guess, but y’know we both we could won last season if it weren’t for… well crazy things.”

“Maybe. But it’s not like we have that all-star life to fall back on if this doesn’t work out.” Emmett sighed, pushing his hands into his pockets.

“Hey now….” Andre started.

Dania giggled. “Look what you did Emmett.”

“You’re an All-Star.” Andre serenaded his friend.

“I’m done.” Emmett groaned, picking up Angel and walking off.

“I’ll see you tomorrow!” Angel waved excitedly to Andre and Dania.

Dania waved to her friend then turned to Andre. “We can do this.” She declared. “We can win this. Twin It, and Tides, they both taught us how to be competitors. We can do this.”

Andre nodded. “And even if we don’t-”

“We still have each other.” Dania cut him off, kissing her boyfriend.

The remaining Killer Sororities arrived at their dorm building. “I am in the dibbing of Hannah!” Fleur shouted jumping onto her former captain’s back.

“Me?” Hannah blushed. “Really?”

Fleur beamed. “Oui! You! You are in the bestest of friend! Such pretty and kind!”

Hannah wiped a tear from her face. “You really think so? You don’t think I’m just a loser gamer?”

“Non!” Fleur declared. “Why are you in the thinking of this nonsense!”

Hannah looked towards the ground. “I think Blake wishes he never joined my party.”

Fleur gasped. “True? He is the being of ignored now!” The frenchy crossed her arms as she hopped off of Hannah’s back. “Let’s be in the baking of cakepans!”

“Pancakes?” Hannah asked. “With blueberries?”

“Oui!”

Salem followed closely behind the giggling girls. “Making pancakes is almost the same as alchemy.” Her burgundy eyes stared unblinking. “I know a killer,” she paused, “Recipe for maple syrup.”

Hannah and Fleur gave each other a look. The gamer spoke up, “But did you root for me last season?”

“Hannah? The g.oddess of the Hotties?” Salem gasped, “I don’t know a single creature who didn’t.” She pulled on her black cooking apron with white font reading ‘Just a dash of pixie dust’.

“I am in the liking of her.” Fleur grinned, and Hannah nodded.

The scene cut to the washroom, where Ivy and Rosalie were taking off their makeup, and preparing for bed. “I can’t believe the she-devil is here. Or that HE’S here.” Ivy gasped, shaking her head. “It must be a living nightmare for you.”

Rosalie exhaled. “Bad things only happen to people who can handle them. This is the one thing I’ve learnt through my years.” She turned to Ivy and smiled. “Thankfully though, she won’t have Emmett to protect here her.” Her innocent smile turned to a smirk. “She’s in our domain now.”

Ivy nodded, pulling her hair elastic out of her hair. “We’ll just have to solve this problem.”

“Holy Trinity style.” The girls grinned.

“So like, what’s a holy trinity? Also say cheese!” Isabella non-chantantly said as she skipped into the washrooms and took a selfie with the two girls.

Ivy glared at the newcomer. “We were, well you know, kind of having a moment here. Didn’t you see the not-working sign on the door?”

Isabella blinked. “You’re funny! Just like my sisters back home!”

“So… Are you going to stay?” Ivy continued to glare.

Rosalie put her hand on Ivy’s back. “Let her stay. She’s not hurting anyone.”

“Like woo!” Isabella squelled. “It’s so great to be like best friends with girls as strong and independent and powerful as you two!”

“You don’t know our names do you.” Ivy coughed.

“Well, no.” Isabella flashed a smile. “But I do know that I like love your dress! I wish I could pull something like that off.”

Rosalie headed for the door. “Come Ivy, Isabella, we should lock the door to the dorm building. We wouldn’t want anyone dangerous getting in while we’re sleeping!”

Ivy smirked. “I missed you.”

“This one time,” Isabella started, as the girls left the washroom.

Cherry is seen lying under her cherry-red covers in her dorm room. A hot-pink sleeping mask covered her eyes. “Like can I help you?” She groaned.

Payton who was sitting on the other bed, quickly looked away from Cherry. “I’m sorry!” She gulped. “It’s just like, you’re Cherry.”

“Yes. I am. Thanks for reminding me, like I was totes worried I was going to forget for a hot second there.” She turned to face away from Payton.

“Well, you see.” Payton started, “I’m Payton. Grayson’s sister?”

“And like, I care why?” Cherry pulled the covers over her face, trying to drown out her dorm mate.

Payton crawled into her bed. “I just thought we could be friends. Like you and Grayson and Sam were.”

“This is like sleeping time.” Cherry stated. “I would really, like appreciate it, if I could sleep in peace.”

Payton nodded, pulling out her camera. “Well, somehow my lovers, I ended up on Total Drama Eclipse.” She sighed. “But I can do this! No. I will do this.” She waved at the camera before shutting it off and turning out the lights. “Good night Cherry.”

“Yeah, yeah.”

The scene switched to show Twilight as she finished unpacking her fairy tales. She walked over to the window and stared out. “One bad thing doesn’t spoil all the good things.” She closed her eyes, placing her hand against the cold glass window pane.

“I brought you blueberry pancakes.” Salem cheerfully said, as she walked into the room. “They’re not bad at all!” She put the plate down on the bed-side table.

Twilight snapped out of it and looked over at Salem, and the pancakes. “Thanks!” She grabbed a fork and began to eat, staring at Salem.

“Try the maple syrup! I made it myself!” Salem excitedly edged the girl on.

Twilight dipped her late-night snack into the Canadian sauce. “It’s wonderful!” She grinned. “Thank you.”

“It might not be as effective as a happiness spell, but emotion spells are a forbidden class.” Salem sighed. “Pity really, could you imagine how many people you could help?”

Salem opened her own suitcase, pulling out her own set of books. The Twilight Saga, The Mortal Instruments, as well the “Encyclopedia of All Things That Hide in the Shadows.”, and “A Guide to the Unknown.” She gently rested them against Twilights. “Do you mind if I keep these here?”

“No! Of course not!” Twilight smiled, as she finished the pancakes. “Those are some… uh, interesting choices!?”

Salem smiled, as she crawled into her bed. “Sometimes you just have to believe in something more than yourself.”

Twilight wrapped herself up in her blanket, “I do believe.” She whispered as she closed her eyes. “Or at least I did.”

Outside the dorm building, things weren’t going to plan. “Why won’t this door open?” Angel groaned, pulling on the handle, and sliding her student card into the slit. The light flashes green, but the door still wouldn’t budge.

“Angel?” Dania asked, having left Andre. “What’s wrong?”

Angel let out a frustrated sigh. “The door. That’s what!”

“Is it a push door?” Dania teased, pushing on the door - but nothing. “Oh.” She gulped. “Is there another door?”

“They won’t budge either. I’ve tried.” Angel groaned, pressing her back against the door and resigning to sit.

“Let’s just go stay with the boys then.” Dania smiled. “I’m sure they wouldn’t mind sharing for a night.”

“No.” Angel stated. “We can’t do that.”

“I mean, I think we can. It’s not like i haven’t shared a bed with Andre before? It’s not against the law, and I read the student handbook twice, nothing about it in there either!”

Angel looked up at her friend with a smile. “That’s not it at all. We’re on Total Drama. We can’t do that.”

“They’re on the other team.” Dania gasped.

“They’re on the other team.” Angel repeated. “I know you’re not going to like this but I think we’re going to have to-”

“No!” Dania cut her friend off. “I can’t! I won’t!”

“It’ll be fine Dania!” She pointed at their suitcases. “We’ll just build a fort out of our clothes.

Dania’s eyes twitched. “Nope. You can’t make me!”

“It won’t be bad, I promise. I’ve made impenetrable forts out of far stranger things before!”

“But the bugs… And the bats!” Dania stared at the sky where a coven of bats flew across the moon. “And what if someone sees us in the morning! What will they think!”

Angel took a step towards her friend. “Dania, you know I love you, right?”

Dania nodded. “Of course! Why would you say that.”

Angel flashed a smile, pulling out a cylinder of tightly wrapped posters.

“Don’t you dare Ang-” Dania tried to argue as Angel swung the posters at her.

“It’s better this way.” Angel giggled, pulling Dania’s unconscious body towards the stone wall. “Now I just need to build our fort.”

The camera panned from the two girls camping to the dorm building opposite of them, it ascended the brick wall, stopping on a lit window, and entered it. The walls were already decorated with numerous shots of dead animals, and close-ups of body parts, and screenshots of comments from Julien’s blog encouraging him and his work. Emmett grinned walking into the room, “Uh you work fast.”

Julien stopped pinning the last image to the wall, and turned slowly to stare at Emmett, his eyes unblinking. “I am Julien, aren’t I? Fast is my middle name.”

Emmett raised an eyebrow, “Might want to keep that last part to yourself.”

Julien’s eyes turned to a glare. “Is that supposed to be a joke?”

The musclehead raised his hands in surrender. “Sorry man, didn’t mean to offend.” He jumped onto the opposite bed and cracked open a soda. “What’s with the photos anyways?”

The estranged artist continued to stare at Emmett. “I know this is normally where we bond, and I tell you my deepest darkest secrets. And then we become close, and work together so that we can both compete in this overly-dramatic television series.” Julien stopped, hanging the film from his latest photos to dry. “But let me be clear, I have no intention on becoming your buddy.” He walked towards the door. “You,” he pointed, “Jock. Me,” he turned his finger to himself, “Artist. We don’t mix, and I don’t need some glamourous, or poetic back story for who I am. We can’t all be perfect underdogs.”

Emmett sighed. “That could have gone better.” He pulled off his shirt, and moved to the floor to do push ups. “One. Two. Three.” He started.

The scene switched to show the rec room on the main floor of the Screaming Fraternity Dorm House. Alfie, Fynn, Grayson and Weston had gathered to play pool. “This isn’t the kind of pool I’m used to.” Alfie scratched at his hair, “Why aren’t I getting wet?”

“Is the little guy always so…” Fynn started, “Fluid man?” He turned to his brothers boyfriend.

Grayson glared at him, as he lined up another shot. “It’s complicated. Did you even watch last season?”

Weston grinned as Grayson missed his shot. “There’s nothing wrong with Alfie, except for his memories being gone.” He made a shot, sinking a striped ball. He gave Alfie a high-five. “But we’re going to fix that!”

“Yeah!” Alfie cheered. “I already remember sleeping in your bed Grayson!”

Grayson’s eyes went wide, “It’s not like that!” He facepalmed. “Alfie buddy, you were lonely, you slept with me, AND Sam!”

“Not really helping your case here bro.” Fynn teased, nudging Grayson.

“And you remember who I am.” Weston put his hand onto Alfie’s back. “That’s a start!” “So about Payton…” Fynn asked, turnign to Grayson. “She single?”

Grayson glared at the teen. “I might take your seriously if you weren’t asking in just your boxers.”

Fynn gave a shy smile. “When did I take my clothes off.” He shrugged. “My bad bro.”

Weston blinked. “Do you also have a bad memory?”

“The mystery deepens!” Alfie gasped, as he sank the 8-ball, winning the game for him and Weston.

“No. He just,” Grayson paused, “How does it call it, likes to be free.”

Fynn ran his hand through his hair. “Yeah bro! Think of it like the waves, they’ll crash against the shore, but then they go back to the ocean.”

“Literally makes zero sense. You make no sense, you know that, right?” Grayson shook his head.

“I think he’s funny.” Alfie smiled.

Weston looked at his watch. “Midnight snack time!” He jumped up in place to celebrate before he and Alfie ran off to the kitchen for cookies and milk.

“They’re fun times!” Fynn announced.

“They’re a lost cause. A wound that never healed.” Grayson muttered.

“Blake wait up!” Vishal shouted chasing after Blake.

Behind him, Kaleb was also eager to speak with the hockey player. “Hey! I dibbed him!”

Vishal stuck out his leg, tripping Kaleb. “Dip this!” He laughed, as he turned the corner and caught up with Blake. “Hey.” He said calmly, catching his breath.

“Uh. Hey.” Blake said. He stopped to sip from his water bottle.

“I hear you’re on the hockey team, yeah?” Vishal stated.

Blake eyed Vishal. “Yeah? What about it.” The hockey player sat down on the couch in the hallway.

“Well I was thinking-” Vishal started but was cut off when Kaleb tackled him to the ground.

“NO! HE’S GOING TO ME MY SIDEKICK!” Kaleb turned to Blake, still on top of Vishal and offered him his hand. “Kaleb Carriere, future star.”

Blake blinked and watched as Vishal climbed on top of Kaleb. “Vishal, future hockey player!” He shouted over Kaleb’s protest.

“This ISN’T FAIR! You’re like heavy!” Kaleb groaned, trying to get on top.

“It’s called the gym.” Vishal smirked. “Maybe you should try it.”

Kaleb rolled his eyes, and kneed Vishal in the crotch. “It’s called being a jerk.” Kaleb announced, crawling out from under the withering Vishal, and dusting himself off. “You’re still one.” He turned to where Blake was sitting, but the hockey player was gone.

“Where-” Vishal whimpered out. “Where did you hide him!”

“Me?!” Kaleb gasped. “I don’t hide boys in the closest anymore! That was so 2000’s.”

“Wait? Blake’s gay?!” Vishal said in shock, while holding his crotch.

“Well duh. It was all over the news last season?”

The gears in Vishal’s mind were turning, “And… he’s not out yet?”

“Apparently not.” Kaleb shrugged.

Vishal got onto his feet. “Ok great. Thanks.” The athlete walked off. “I’ll show them that I can be a team player.”

Damien is shown waiting by the door for Andre. “Hey.” He said taking a step away from the wall.

“Hey man, long time no see.” Andre chuckled. “You’re not going to tell me that Mother is actually waiting in your dorm room right, because I could really go for some relaxation right now.”

Damien laughed. “No! Nothing like that.” He rubbed his arms. “It’s just…”

“Just what?” Andre asked, as he examined the map of the dorm building.

“Well. How did you get past your legacy?” Damien asked.

Andre raised an eyebrow. “I see. Come on, follow me.” He declared, dragging Damien behind him. The scene sped forward, following the pair through the dorm building until they reached a small stage, a guitar was waiting on stage. “What’s this for?” Damien asked.

“You wanted to know how I got past my legacy. This is how.” The musician walked onto the stage and picked up his guitar. He pulled a pick out from his pocket, and began to play and sing along to ‘Blackbird’ by the Beatles.

Damien sat at the edge of the stage, staring at his former team captain. He clapped slowly when he finished his performance. “That was great.”

“But you still don’t understand, right?” Andre chuckled.

“Not at all.” Damien admitted.

Andre put the guitar down, and put his hand on Damien’s shoulder. “A legacy isn’t who you are. It’s what the world thinks you are. It’s what they expect from you.” Andre walked off. “So just show the world who you really are. Break the expectations, Damien. Just be you!”

The screen faded to black, showing Damien staring out at the empty auditorium.

Like the day before, the Sun rose into the sky, breaking the darkness of the night before. Mana and Zac were met by the students in the Genesis courtyard. Zac raised an eyebrow. “Well this is unexpected.”

Rosalie shrugged. “We know how this works. No sleeping in, right?” The other members of the Killer Sororities cheered.

Mana tried to hide the megaphone behind him. “I mean uh.”

Vishal shook his head. “This season isn’t going to be like before. We’re ready for whatever you want to his us with.” The guys cheered.

Mana and Zac shared a look, before the host spoke up. “But that’s where you’re wrong. This isn’t like any of the seasons before it.” Zac turned around and pointed out the students who were going about their day on the campus.

“This is a real university.” Mana continued. “This is real life.”

Dania pulled twigs out from her hair, desperately trying to apply makeup to hide the black circles under her eyes. “What does that mean though? Won’t they get in the way?”

Zac grinned. “In the way? Of course not!” He lifted his arms into the sky. “This is Total Drama Eclipse! And it is like no season before it! The stakes are real. The drama is real. The people!” He spun around, looking at all of the students.

“Are real?” Ivy mocked. “Exactly!” Zac shouted.

“You keep saying the same thing, over, and over.” Grayson reminded.

“What I mean,” Zac paused. “Unlike any season before, this season you are in the public’s eye. Unlike any season before you don’t have complete control over the game. This season you aren’t tucked away in a forgotten camp, or a forgotten sea, you’re going to be forced to deal with the real world. This season you aren’t just pretending to be students - You ARE students.”

Mana watched as some of the locals approached to get their autographs. “You’re free to do whatever you want, with whomever you want. Want to skip out on our morning class? You can do that. Want to mingle with the locals?” Mana chuckled, watching as Fynn stared at one of the girls. “That’s up to you!”

“So… We’re free?” Blake asked. “I don’t have to be here?”

“Not exactly.” Zac pivoted. “You still need to participate in the challenges, and the eliminations. And before you get any funny ideas about just eliminating yourself and continuing your education here. Any eliminations will prevent you from participating in any extracurriculars on campus. You will lose the ability to socialize with the locals, and other students within this program.”

Damien piped up, “What did you mean when you said we won’t hold all the power?”

Mana gave a soft smile. “That’s more of a surprise for later but, there will be times where the public will have a say in how things play out.”

“Speaking of!” Zac grinned, and pointed to the large structure in the center of the courtyard that was covered in a tarp. “I have something new to unveil. Follow me!” The host walked towards the structure. “On three Mana.” He announced, as he and Mana ripped the tarp off of the structure.

“Is that… Us?” Weston questioned.

Zac pointed to the large scoreboard. “Yes. Yes it is. Every night the rankings will be updated based on the public's voting and ranking of you.” A green line appeared below the 5th spot, and above the 18th.

Dania

Andre

Alfie

Weston

Fynn

Fleur

Angel

Cherry

Julien

Isabella

Emmett

Grayson

Kaleb

Salem

Twilight

Damien

Hannah

Payton

Blake

Ivy

Rosalie

Vishal

Ivy and Rosalie shared a look. “Wait what!?”

Zac let out a soft chuckled. “Did we forget to mention? There are live feeds across the campus.” The scoreboard switched to show the video clip of Ivy and Rosalie locking the door, and then Angel and Dania having to spend the night outside.

“That was you!?” Angel shouted.

Rosalie grumbled. “Do I need to remind everyone that she stole my boyfriend? Why am I being painted the villain here?” Emmett sent a look over at his ex.

Mana coughed, “Because you’re acting like one.”

“Spill the tea Mana!” Kaleb shouted.

Payton turned her camera to the scoreboard, “Why am I under the red line? What does that mean?”

“Great question little Cherry!” Zac smugly said. “Anyone above the green line - the top 25%, and below the red line, the bottom 25% will at times, be given an opportunity for an advantage, or participate in a twist. So being a villain isn’t entirely a bad thing here.”

Grayson turned to hosts, “This is going to make me sound jealous, but…” He looked over at Fynn and then the rankings. “How is he in the top?” The flashing of cameras taking photos of the surfer who stood in nothing but his boxers answered his question.

“Sex sells.” Cherry shrugged.

“To help you all with the new concept, there will be no class today.” Mana said, pointing to the large stage that they had met on the night before. “Today instead, your challenge is simple. Get the support of the students here at TDE. In two hours, the students - which before anyone complains have an 50-50 split guys and gals, will vote on which team they support. The team with the most support will win the first challenge, while the losers will face the first elimination, where one of you will be be put on probation.”

Zac looked at the students. “Why are you always just standing around?” He shooed them away. “Go compete or something, I have things to deal with.” He looked at his phone where he was getting a call from Hayden.

The camera zoomed in on the Screaming Fraternity. “This is my chance!” Kaleb shouted. “I can perform a monologue detailing why I’m so amazing!”

Vishal looked up at the scoreboard and then back down at Kaleb. “Or maybe not.”

“I’m still higher than you?”

“Whatever dude.” Vishal growled.

Weston smiled, “I know I’m new to the Canadian version of the show and everything, “But my team never really won back on Genesis when we were fighting.”

Alfie nodded. “I think he’s right! We can’t beat the girls if we can’t work together.

“The little guys are thinking smart.” Emmett added. “So how about you two just split up for now eh?”

“Where’s Blake?” Kaleb and Vishal both asked immediately, noticing the hockey player had vanished.

Andre sighed, “How do we manage to always lose someone?”

“Maybe if we used our eyes better we could find him.” Julien flatly said, taking a close up of his eyeballs. The flash temporarily blinding him.

“Did he just-” Fynn asked, before face palming.

Damien pointed to Andre. “You should perform! You’re really good.”

Grayson nodded. “Agreed.”

“The rest of us can go canvassing around campus trying to get support.” Emmett added.

Kaleb pointed to Fynn. “He should go to the pool.”

“Why?” Grayson asked, before realizing. “Right. Because using his body is the perfect plan.” He groaned.

Fynn winked at Grayson, “Whatever it takes, right.”

The Killer Sororities had a similar plan. “Dania will perform.” Angel decided. Looking at Ivy and Rosalie, unless you think that’s a bad idea?”

“She can perform.” Rosalie mumbled, staring at the scoreboard. “I’ll help you with your makeup.” She added.

Dania looked hesitant at her friend. “Ok.” She grabbed onto Rosalie’s hand and left for back stage.

“Well at least that gets you two separated.” Ivy stated staring at Angel. “No more big fights today?”

“Because it was so, my fault?” Angel rolled her eyes.

Salem searched through her bag for a pink vial. “I could cast a spell on the entire school so that they love us.”

“Is that safe?” Twilight whispered.

“Safer than throwing darts at them I suppose.” Salem happily declared. “But it’ll take a lot of ingredients.” She searched through her notebook.

“This sounds like a quest!” Hannah shouted. “Pick me! I’ll be your party member!” The gamer cheered, jumping to Salem’s side. “Let’s go!”

Cherry took a seat. “Like, find me when this is all over with.” She applied sunscreen to her arms. “This like might be the last chance I have to get a tan.”

Payton turned her camera to herself. “And that my lovers, is the winner of Tides. Don’t ask me how!?”

“By being Cherrylicious!” Cherry shouted, as she closed her eyes and plugged in her headphones.

“You are like, SO cute!” Isabella announced grabbing onto Fleur’s hand. “You like have to tell me where you found your skirt! I’ve been searching for something retro-fall for ages!”

Fleur blushed. “I was in the making of it!”

“Shut up!” Isabella gasped, clapping her hands together. Fleur frowned. “Oh? I be in the being of silent now!”

Twilight giggled, grabbing onto Fleur’s hand. “No, she means that’s awesome!”

“Oh! Thank in you!”

Isabella gasped. “I have like, the greatest plan ever!”

“Makeovers?” Twilight asked.

“Makeovers!” Isabella cheered.

“OUI!” Fleur giggled, as the three girls raced off.

The scene cut to show Andre, Dania and Rosalie behind the curtains to the stage. “Dania.” Andre smiled. “Should’ve known you’d perform too.”

“Andre!” Dania smiled. “It won’t be the same without you.”

Rosalie let out a light laugh. “The last time the three of us were all in one place,” she remembered back to their first day in Lindsay’s Winter Wonderland, “Well, that’s when you were eliminated Andre.”

Dania looked back at Rosalie. “Not really the time.”

Andre wrapped his arm around Dania. “No, she’s saying it’s strange how things have changed since then, right?” Rosalie nodded. “Last time, we depended on Rosalie to help us win the challenge, and I was eliminated because I couldn’t compete at your level.”

Dania looked back and smiled at Rosalie. “But now you can. Now you’re the one your team is depending on!”

“And our team is counting on you.” Rosalie smiled, as she finished applying Dania’s makeup.

Dania flashed her eyelids. “Rosalie, you can’t let Angel and Emmett drag you down. I know you didn’t mean to hurt me last night. But...” Dania looked at Rosalie through the mirror. “I was afraid.”

“I know.” Rosalie whispered. “I know.” She put her hand on Dania’s shoulder.

Dania nodded. “Well, wish me luck!” She cheerfully said, kissing Andre on the cheek before she walked onto the stage.

“She’s changed so much since then.” Rosalie said softly.

“She’s not the one who’s changed Rosalie.” Andre raised his eyebrow. “It’s the rest of us. She’s always been fantastic.” Andre peeked out of the curtains to see a crowd starting to gather and cheer Dania on.

The scene cut to the indoor pool. Fynn is seen swimming laps. The surfer took a break, holding himself at the edge of the pool. “It seems you’re a little wet.” One of the local students blushed.

Fynn looked up at the brunette girl. “It seems you’re a little dry.” He splashed her slightly.

“Are you free?” She asked.

“Right now?” Fynn asked. “Depends, on what I’m free for?” The surfer stretched his arms out, using his legs to keep him afloat.

“Just a little project of mine.” She giggled. Fynn instantly jumped out of the pool, and carried the girl.

“Tell me the way!”

The scene flashed forward to show Fynn in a little bo peep costume, posing in front of a field backdrop. “This isn’t exactly what I had in mind.” He murmured.

“It’s my fairytale calendar! It reverses the gender roles so little kids don’t feel objectified.”

Fynn frowned, realizing he was letting his team down.

The scene swapped to show Payton eating alone in a cafe. “Great minds think alike,” Grayson chuckled, pulling up a seat next to his sister.

“I just thought I might find people here,” Payton blushed, “But then I got hungry!” She turned her attention back to her bowl of fruits. “And the cafe here is so fresh!”

Grayson stared at his sister. “Really?”

“What? Am I not allowed to eat fruit now?” Payton teased, plopping a grape into her mouth.

“No but,” He pointed at her camera. “You’re still recording, and what was with you on the stage yesterday?” Grayson groaned, stealing one of his sisters cherries. “You’re acting like Cherry, not Payton.”

Payton shrugged, “And?”

Grayson shook his head. “And what? Payton!” He put his hands on top of his sisters. “We both know what happens when you fake who you are on this show. It doesn’t end well. Stop being someone else. Just be you.”

“To be clear. Cherry did win last season, and is one of the fan-favourites. And, for the record you did end up with a boyfriend at the end of last season.” Payton pointed out. “So maybe not the best example.”

Grayson kept his gaze on his sister. “You know what I mean. Besides isn’t being an airhead boring?” He moved his hands off of his sister’s. “Wouldn’t you rather be the sister who filmed who own documentary on the human impact on the city animals in Toronto for your entrance paper?”

Payton got up from the table. “I’ll think about it.”

“Payton.” Grayson muttered.

“Hey now!” Payton smiled. “I said I’d think about it!” She waved to her brother as she found a table of students to talk to.

The scene panned over to show Kaleb on top of one of the tables. “Fear not students of TDE!” Kaleb waved dramatically to the other students. “My name is Kaleb, and as I am sure you ALL remember I host the Totally Dramatic Podcast!” The students didn’t budge to pay attention to the wannabe actor. “Hello?” He shouted, but still didn’t get a response.

Kaleb groaned, kicking a nearby tray of food to the ground. “PAY ATTENTION TO ME!”

A turkey leg flew over Kaleb’s shoulder. “FOOD FIGHT!” Damien shouted, diving under Kaleb’s table with a grin.

“Did you just!?” Kaleb gasped, pulling the turkey skin from his overalls with disgust. “DAMIEN!” The actor screeched, diving under the table with Damien.

“Why did you do that!? I was having my MOMENT!”

Damien yawned. “If you intended on putting them all to sleep, sure.”

“You don’t know that!” Kaleb groaned, ducking as a cart of jello flew in their direction.

The table lifted, as a beefy security guard looked down at the two students. “You’re both coming with me.” He grunted. “There won’t be any acts of shenanigans, not while I’m around!” He boasted, lifting the two by their shirt collars.

“I can’t leave you two alone for more than twenty minutes.” Emmett sighed, shoving a pie into the guards face, and grabbing onto both Damien and Kaleb. The cafeteria fell into silence as they watched the boys make a run for it. “You guys owe me for this.” Emmett chuckled.

“You could at least put me down.” Kaleb huffed.

“But this is my workout for the day.” Emmett teased.

Damien raised his eyebrow. “Yes, you wouldn’t want to miss that.” He poked one of Emmett’s biceps. “This is already bigger than my head.”

“Thanks!”

The screen swapped to show Hannah and Salem as they snuck into a lab room. Salem looked at Hannah unsure. “Are you sure we’re allowed to be back here?”

Hannah shrugged. “Think of it like a secret route to the end game.” The gamer put her hand on Salem’s back. “Plus this is the only chance we have at getting the ingredients you need!”

Salem opened a cupboard, only to find it was empty. “Won’t we get caught.” She motioned towards one of the camera’s in the corner of the room. “The live feeds and everything.”

“HE-YA! Moonlit Kick!” Hannah shouted jumping into the air, attempting to kick the camera, only to fall on top of the counter, shattering glass vials.”

Salem ran to the door and snuck a peep outside. “Maybe we should be a little quieter.” She offered. The acclaimed witch tossed a small ball at the camera, upon impact it exploded into slime, covering the screen.

Hannah nodded. “That’s a very valid point.” She stared at the slime that oozed from the camera. “You’ll need to teach me that skill sometime.”

“We need to find frog --” Salem was cut off.

“What are you doing in here?” The same security guard from the cafe growled. “Stupid competition. Do you kids think you can just get away with anything you want?”

Salem and Hannah shared a look. “Fire another slime ball!” Hannah shouted, encouraging her party member.

“I-” Salem gasped, as the guard grabbed onto her. “Don’t have anymore!”

The guard grabbed onto Hannah in his other hand, muttering about kids these days as he exited the room. Down the hall he came face-to-face with Emmett. “You.” He hissed.

“Emmett!” Hannah shouted. “Room for two more?” Emmett looked at his former competitor, and then back at the guard.

“Don’t do it Emm. They’re on the other team.” Damien whispered.

“They’re EVIL!” Kaleb whispered, from Emmett’s other shoulder. “Girls can not be trusted!”

Emmett tossed the two boys he carried across the waxed floor, knocking the guard over. “EMMETT!” The boys shouted.

“What? We’re all part of the same show. Besides, think of the popularity points we’ll get for being the hero!”

Damien, Hannah, Kaleb and Salem ran from the guard towards Emmett. “Let’s go?” Hannah offered.

“Thank you.” Salem curtsied to her savior. “Here.” She handed him a frog eye.

“I think I’ll pass.” Emmett smiled as the group walked away from the security guard.

The camera switched to show Blake skating across the indoor ice rink, alone. The puck danced between his feet, as he brought it from end of the rink to the other. He shot it into the net, scoring applause from the rest of the hockey team that sat on the sidelines.

“We saw you last night.” The captain explained, hopping over the boundary onto the rink. He skated closer to Blake. “When were you going to tell you that you were gay?”

Blake’s face paled. “Never because I’m not.”

“Then why did you get eliminated first?”

“It’s complicated.” Blake sighed, using his stick to get the puck again.

“Doesn’t seem all that complicated to me.” The captain taunted again. “What kind of loser gets eliminated first? And now you’re here instead of competing? What, going for the hattrick?”

Blake stared at the puck on the ice. “This is my team.”

“Says who?” Blake tensed up. “Just wait until coach hears about this. Who would want the biggest loser on their team?”

His blood hitting the ice is what brought Blake’s attention to Vishal. “Hey, I’m Vishal.” He grinned, shaking his hand after he punched the captain. “And this is my buddy Blake, do you have anything else you would like to tell him? Because maybe you should pass it through his secretary first.” He raised his fist again, “Careful though, he’s feisty.”

“The fuck man?” The captain spat out blood, cradling his nose. “Let’s go guys.” He muttered to the rest of the team.

When the other hockey players were gone Vishal offered his hand to Blake. “Vishal, nice to actually meet you.”

Blake stared at the blood on the ice. “Blake.” He muttered.

“I swear I’m not actually a violent prick, but he deserved it.”

Blake nodded. “Yeah, thanks for that.” He sighed, skating to the edge of the rink to take off his skates. “Well, I guess playing hockey is a no-go this year.”

Vishal wobbled to the edge of the rink, barely able to hold his balance. “I wouldn’t say that.” Vishal grinned. “If you had a guy on the team to protect you, you’d be fine.”

“Normally,” Blake chuckled. “The team is meant to protect you from the other team, not your own team.”

“What about any of this is normal?” Vishal countered. “Think about it. For now, we need to get back to the square.” The athlete looked at Blake. “Deal?”

“Deal.”

The scene switched to local thrift shop on campus ‘The Jade Sapphire’. A line had formed outside. Twilight waited by the door. “Calm down everyone! You’ll have a chance to see Fleur in action! One at a time please!” Her soft voice shouted out over the crowd.

The camera followed the crowd inside, where Fleur was dressing students. She cut at the fabric, hot glued accents, and stitched the outfits. It was a work of art. “You are how we saw, tres chaud!” Fleur grinned, as she finished sewing the red flannel onto the athletes denim jacket. She dragged a knife across his thighs.

“Woah! Watch the goods would ya!?”

Isabella giggled. “This feels like one of the fashion shows where we help a fashionably challenged kid, and turn them into a rock star!”

“Who are you calling fashionably challenged” The teen muttered back.

Isabella blinked. “Oh! I love that look on you! It’s like so Nick Jonas meets Shawn Mendes.” She squelled, “They would make such hunkasauraus babies!” Twilight fought her way through the crowd. “It’s getting too wild out there! They all want a turn, and it’s almost the end of the challenge. We need to make it back!” She turned back at the hoard of walking dead, er students filling the store. “Is there a back door?”

“Selfie!” Isabella shouted, beamed, using the dogface filter with Twilight. “So cute!”

Twilight and Fleur giggled. “You are in the being of way fun!”

“There!” The model said, pointing at the door. “You guys can leave through there.”

“Awwww. We are the thanking of strong boy.” Fleur smiled kissing his cheek.

Twilight waked goodbye to the students. “Thanks for stopping by for Fleur’s pop-up fashion stall!”

“See you around babes!”

“How did you manage to get us lost?” Ivy sniped, turning to her side where Angel walked with her.

Angel shook her head. “Why do you have to do that?”

Ivy stopped and turned to Angel. “Do what?”

“Hate me because of Rosalie!” Angel shouted. “I hadn’t even met you until yesterday, and you’ve already decided that literally everything is my fault.”

“Because I,” Ivy shook her head. “Unlike you, understand what loyalty is. And I am loyal to Rosalie.”

“Even if the person that you’re loyal to is in the wrong.” Angel laughed.

Ivy stared at the map on the wall. “It’s nothing to do about being right or wrong.” She exhaled. “Rosalie’s my person.” She repeated, “My person. If she decides she hates someone, then you better believe I’ll hate them to.” She turned to Angel. “And right now, we hate you. Because you’re a boyfriend stealer.”

Angel rolled her eyes, turning to walk the other way. “Some Heather fan you are, you’re starting to sound like Courtney.”

Alfie and Weston are seen drinking hot chocolate in Two If By Sea, once again, while signing autographs. “This isn’t what I was expecting when I decided to come to school here.” Weston chuckled.

“Right?” Alfie gasped. “I forgot how mean everyone could be.” The candy lover paused, “Then again, I guess I forgot almost everything didn’t I.” He chuckled.

“Something like that buddy.” Weston teased. “Andre and Emmett seem nice.”

Alfie nodded. “I think so too. I feel… Almost close to them?” He shrugged, sipping from his warm drink. “It’s like I know they’re there, but I just can’t reach them.”

Weston looked out the window, noticing a crow staring back at him. “They’re there, but really there.” Weston nodded. “I know the feeling.”

“You must miss her.” Alfie said, putting his hand onto Weston’s shoulder. “She’ll visit I’m sure - She’s not banned from Canada is she?”

Weston paused, “Not that I can remember. Although I doubt she’ll be happy about leaving her knives…. Axes…. And her chainsaw back home.”

“Is it bad that I’m actually really excited to be on the show?” Alfie asked, his eyes wide.

“Not at all!” Weston grinned giving his buddy a hug. “It’s really exciting! Maybe one of us will win! And then we will have enough money to start our detective business!”

“We’ll need to get a dog!” Alfie barked. “I love dogs!”

The scene cut to show the backstage set again. Rosalie brushed her hair as she sat across from Dania. “He’s really good.”

“He’s perfect.” Dania nodded, her eyes closed as she swayed in rhythm to his song.

“Do you forgive me Dania?” Rosalie asked. “I made you sleep outside like a mutt.”

Dania opened her eyes. “A lady does not hold grudges.” She turned her gaze to the rose that was wilting on the table between them. “She just slowly fades.”

“What does that mean?” Rosalie questioned.

Dania got onto her feet, as Andre’s song finished. “You’re wilting Rosalie. You might not notice it, but you’re not the same person you were when we first met.”

Andre pulled Dania in for a kiss. “How was it?”

“Better than the last, but not quite as good as the next.” Dania teased. Rosalie stared at the pair, speechless.

The scene cut back to Genesis Square. The two teams waited on stage for Zac to announce the winner. The host coughed. “So there may be a slight problem.”

“Of course there is. When isn’t there.” Ivy mumbled.

“Do we both need to send someone home, was it somehow a perfect tie?” Damien questioned.

“Yes- But no?” Zac paused.

“No, but yes.” Mana corrected.

“Translation for those of use who don’t speak Zac?” Vishal stated.

“There was a tie, but there’s still missing votes, so a winner hasn’t been decided yet.” Payton declared. The others stared at her. “What? I studied languages.”

Grayson blinked, “And Zactastic is a language?”

Zac nudged Mana. “I told you Zactastic would catch on.” Mana stared at Zac emotionless. “Anyways, yes. All votes but 2 have been cast, and it is an even 50-50 split.”

Mana pointed at Fleur, Isabella and Twilight. “Your attempts to woo the school with fashion worked and you got a large amount of the female vote tonight.” The three girls shared a hug. Mana pointed at Emmett, “And you beating up the security guard - who might I add is furious with us now, brought a lot of positive attention to your team.”

Zac turned to Andre and Dania. “But it’s you two who will determine who wins.”

“Pardon?” Dania asked.

“Do we get a vote?” Andre asked. “Cause man, I don’t know if you math or not, but that won’t help.”

“No.” Zac paused, “But thanks for thinking I’m an idiot.” He pointed to two teens behind them. “These are your biggest fans here on campus.

“Josie and Alli!” Andre and Dania shouted running over to give them a hug.

“I wouldn’t be doing that.” Mana chuckled.

“Sorry. But our fans want to see!” The two girls looked shamefully at the ground.

“The girls couldn’t decide on which team to support, and so they’ve decided to vote for whoever can win a simple mud wrestling fight.”

The competitors burst out laughing. “Mud wrestling?”

“Yep. They be trippin stange.” Zac shrugged. An inflatable pool filled with mud rose from the below the stage. Cherry was waiting inside of it.

“Cherry!?” The girls asked.

The former winner looked at the others confused. “Like, this wasn’t the mud spa?” She blushed. “Like awkward.” Cherry jumped out of the pool and waited with her team.

Andre and Dania stepped towards the pool. “Don’t go easy on me.” Dania whispered.

“When have I ever gone easy on you.” Andre teased.

“Andre.” Dania stared at her boyfriend. “For real. If you go easy on me, your team will vote you off!”

“I know. Let’s do this.” He whispered as the pair stepped into the pool.

Zac clapped twice. The marching band began to play Eye of the Tiger.

“Nice song choice!” Fynn started to play the air guitar.

“That means go.” Zac shook his head. “Honestly you all need to work on the whole going thing.”

The musical duet locked arms as they began to push each other around the pool. “This is most unpleasant.” Dania said under her breath.

“Reminds me of the time we got covered in jello back in Frozen.”

Dania blushed. “You were adorable back then.”

“You were beautiful back then.”Emmett coughed. “And still are!” Andre quickly corrected.

Dania looked over to Emmett. “Thanks Emm!” She felt her foot slip, losing her ground. Andre’s force pushed her back onto the edge of the inflatable pool.

“Yeah Andre! You got this!”

“I’m sorry.” Dania blushed, looking back at her team as she felt the pool begin to tip.

“You have nothing to be sorry about!” Angel shouted back. “You tried.”

“No. I’m sorry to you Andre.” She winced, kicking her boyfriend in the crotch, spinning him in the mud and then pushing him out of the pool.

The students stood in silence, until the Killer Sorority broke out in cheer. “Way to go Dania!” They crowded around the girl with wet towels to get the mud off of her.

“Girls got balls.” Vishal commented, helping the wincing Andre out of the pool.

“So do I.” Andre winced, holding his crotch. “I love you.” The musician turned to Dania.

“I love you too babe.”

Emmett whispered to Angel. “Please don’t ever do that to me, to win a challenge.”

“We’ll see.” Angel teased.

“And with that! The Killer Sororities win, and the Screaming Fraternities will be seeing me in the dean's office tonight.”

Mana whispered into Zac’s ear. “Masterchef’s on tonight.”

“You’ll be seeing me in the dean’s office right now!”

“That doesn’t give us anytime to plan!” Damien argued.

“All the more interesting!” Zac shrugged, signalling for the boys to follow him.

The scene cut to show the dean’s office - or Zac’s version of what a dean’s office should be. Zac sat at his dean’s desk, that was on an elevated platform at the back of the office. Below, the students sat on long benches. A giant statue of Zac, in the style of lady liberty watched over them from the side. “This is the elimination ceremony.” Zac announced.

“Before you cast your votes, let’s ask some questions.” Mana started, turning to Julien. “You’re the odd one out on your team, for more reasons than one, how does make you feel?”

Julien tilted his head slightly. “Am I the odd one out, or you all just sheeple?”

Zac blinked. “Ok. Blake. You were eliminated first before, and so your plan was to… abandon your team during the challenge. Explain your thought process there.”

Blake blushed. “I just needed some time.”

“Well, if you get eliminated you’ll have plenty of time.” Zac smiled.

Mana looked at Andre. “You’ve also been eliminated first once before, are you worried you might be facing that again tonight?”

Andre nodded. “Honestly, yeah.” The musician sighed. “I let my team down, they probably think I just let Dania win.’

‘Yeah we do.” Vishal shouted, so Emmett through the wooden mallet on his lap at his teammate. “Harsh.”

Zac turned to Fynn. “Rumour has it you got lucky tonight.”

“That’s not a question.” Fynn blushed, pulling off his shirt.

“No, but I wanted your team to know exactly what you were up to while they were trying to win.”

Mana pointed at Weston. “How is this version of the show?”

Weston smiled. “Just as inviting as Genesis was.”

Mana and Zac shared a look. “Is that sarcasm I hear?” Weston whistled innocently.

Zac looked at the students. “Well, ok then.” He lifted a piece of paper from his desk. “In front of all of you will find a directory of the members of your fraternity. Using a number two pencil, fill in the bubble beside the person you want to eliminate tonight.” He turned to Alfie who reached for a pen. “I said! A NUMBER TWO PENCIL!” Alfie gulped, and grabbed a pencil instead.

Mana stopped the students before they cast their votes. “As mentioned at the challenge today, there will on occasion be twists based on the popularity polls. Tonight no twist is in play.”

The scene zoomed forward, showing Mana collecting the votes and inserting them into the statue of Zac.

“And the results are in.” Zac pointed at the statue as it began to glow. The host pointed at the torch as sparks erupted out of it, and a leaf flew out and landed on Weston’s lap. “And Weston you are the first to receive the safety leaf.”

“Did you blow the entire budget on the statue, and couldn’t afford a proper immunity symbol?” Grayson asked.

“You said no one would notice Mana!” Zac hissed, as the students laughed.

Leafs drifted onto Alfie’s, Emmett’s and Vishal’s laps. Alfie and Weston shared a hug, while Emmett and Vishal glared at one another.

Leafs drifted to Julien, Damien and Kaleb. The three awkwardly looked at each other.

Grayson caught his own leaf and turned to Fynn. “Maybe you should have focused on winning the challenge.

Zac looked at Fynn, Andre and Blake. “And we have our bottom three.” The host paused. “Is this the first time that our bottom three were actually all responsible in some way for their team losing the challenge?” Mana nodded.

Another leaf flew out of the burning torch and landed on Blake. He turned to Vishal and nodded his head.

“Fynn. Andre.” Zac sighed. “One of you will be leaving tonight, and tasting some of the greatest coffee in the world, assuming you can keep yourself dry…”

Mana looked at Fynn. “I’m sorry Fynn.”

Grayson looked over at Fynn. “I honestly didn’t want you to go out this way man.”

Fynn nodded. “I get it, I’m not Sam. But first out?”

Mana looked at Fynn. “Huh, no.” He pointed at the leaf on Fynn’s lap. “I’m sorry but you really need to put your pants back on, it’s really starting to creep me out.”

Andre looked at his team. “I didn’t think this was possible, to be honest.” The musician looked at the ground. “The first boot twice. And somehow it hurts more this time.”

“I think that’s just your crotch man.” Damien teased.

“Thanks for the reminder.” Andre blushed.

Emmett got up to hug his friend. “Don’t worry. I’ll keep Dania safe.”

“No.” Andre stated getting up.

“You can’t actually be upset about that still?”

“I was never upset.” Andre said slowly. “But I think she proved she doesn’t need any help Emmett. She beat me fair and square, she might even be able to win this whole thing.”

Emmett watched as Andre took a step closer to Zac. “Andre, you’ve been expelled. Goodbye.” Zac gave a dramatic wave to his former student, as the ground beneath him disappeared. Andre shouted, as he fell to the unknown below him.

“That was rad.” Fynn gasped.

“Is he going to be ok?” Alfie asked.

“Perfectly fine! You installed the ball pit at the bottom right?” Zac turned to Mana.

“Uh…. I think my Mom is calling?” Mana ran off.

Zac turned to the camera. “Well, that’s that. The two-part premiere of Total Drama Eclipse! Kind of sucks that our ratings student was eliminated first, but y’know the show must go on.” He turned back to the other students. “Next time on Total Drama Eclipse, the students will face their hardest challenge yet-” He glared at Damien and Grayson. “Say nothing! And their very first class will be held, will anyone attend?” The guys shared a laugh. “Probably not. Will there be drama? Will another student be expelled? Will Andre survive the plane ride in a crate?” Zac paused, “Most of these answers will be found out next time on Total Drama Eclipse!”

Chapter Three: Battle of the (s)Exes
The black sparked to life, as the screen revealed the aftermath of the elimination. Emmett stared in disbelief at the rest of his team. “That was a mistake. He was a veteran. He knows how to play the game.”

Vishal shook his head. “If he knew how to play the game, he’d still be here. He got played by his girlfriend. We can’t have someone on our team whose mind isn’t even on the team.”

“Besides. I know it might be hard to remember,” Kaleb rolled his eyes, getting up from his seat. “But we’re kind of all almost veterans here.” The star in the making shook his head. “Just because we weren’t on Tides, doesn’t make us any less qualified.”

Alfie tugged on Weston’s hand. “Do you hear that?” He whispered

“Ice cream truck!” Weston nodded, hearing the familiar tune. “We uh, have a case to solve! See you back at the dorms!” Weston cheerfully announced, running off with Alfie in hand.

Grayson handed Fynn his pants. “Could you please. Just for five minutes, keep your clothing on?”

“It’s the stress. Sorry!” Fynn blushed, rubbing the back of his neck. “This is intense, I almost got eliminated!”

“Yes.” Grayson blinked. “That tends to happen to useless people”

“Who is going to tell Dania?” Emmett gulped. “I’m not doing it. This wasn’t my fault.”

Blake shrugged. “I’m heading to the cafe.”

“Samesies!” Kaleb cheerfully announced, following behind Blake.

“Same here, peace.” Vishal turned away from the upset Emmett.

“Damien could you?” Emmett asked, his voice fading.

The legacy shook his head. “Andre was my friend, but.” The teen shoved his hands into his pockets. “I never knew Dania. I just, I don’t know how I’d even tell her.”

“I’ll do it!” Julien declared.

“You will?” Emmett asked, staring at Julien hesitant.

Julien nodded. “It’ll be like telling the kids on my street that their cat is now roadkill.”

“Wha- What?” Fynn spat out, falling to the ground, the shock knocking him off balance while he was pulling on his pants.

Grayson turned for the door. “With that, it’s time I go… do something else.”

The scene cut to the girls shower room. Julien waited patiently for Dania to get out of the shower, his eyes fixed on the drain in the centre of the room. “You know, it’s not proper to be waiting inside the shower room, you could have just waited outside.” Dania pointed out, shutting off the water. “Close your eyes and face the doorway.” She instructed, grabbing her towel, and pulling on her robe. Once she was covered, she approached Julien. “So how may I help you?”

Julien slowly turned to look at Dania. His appearance much like that of a scarecrow, warding off the crows. “Andre’s been hit by a car, and now he’s in a better place.” Dania’s weight being fell against him and sent the pair falling to the ground.

Angel gasped as she raced into the room. “GET OFF OF HER!” She tried to pull Dania up, but she was passed out. “What did you do? RAPE! RAPE!” Angel screeched, trying to get the rest of her team's attention.

Julien glared at Angel. “Is this what it feels like to have a dead body on top of you?”

“DID YOU KILL HER?” Angel started to shake.

Julien blinked. “No. I just told her that Andre got hit by a car and is in a better place. Just because I look like this doesn’t make me a killer.”

Emmett ran into the room. “Angel!? Are you ok?” The musclehead looked down at Julien. “Oh.”

“Oh?” Angel asked. “I yell rape and that’s all you have to say? And Andre got hit by a car?! What happened!?”

Emmett dragged Julien out from underneath Dania, “Maybe you should go now.” The oddball shrugged and walked off. Emmett inhaled deeply. “They eliminated Andre.”

“Oh.”

“Yeah.” Emmett sighed, placing Dania’s head on his lap. “What are we going to do?”

Angel stared into Dania’s faded eyes. “To start, telling her that her boyfriend isn’t dead.”

“Valid.”

“But then.” Angel brushed Dania’s wet hair from her face. “We’ll push forward like we always do.”

Emmett interlocked his hand with Angel’s. “Together.” “Together.” She responded.

Cherry and Rosalie are seen soaking in their teams hot tub. “You could have helped.” Rosalie stated, sipping from her lemonade.

“We won didn’t we?” Cherry stated, pulling out her gossip magazine.

“No thanks to you.” Rosalie retorted. “How did you even win your season?”

Cherry twitched, lowering her magazine. “Is that a topic you really want to get into?”

The Frozen winner shrugged, playing with the paper umbrella in her drink. “Our team is going to need a winner to lead them. A true winner.”

“Well like then.” Cherry stood, “It’s like great that they have a Cherrylicious one then.”

Rosalie sighed. “Come on Cherry. You know you can’t do this. We won’t win if you lead us. Just let me do this, we know I can.”

“Like you want to know something Rosalie. Like, when I found out that I would be stuck on another one of these totes not amazing shows, I thought it would be like a nice way to relax. I could like be an early elimination, and then like work on my hair, and my nails. And like be Cherrylicious.” She stepped out from the hot tub. “But like, then you just had to go and speak.” She stared at her rival. “Hear me Rosalie. Goddess Cherry will totes be why we win, and will be the reason you go home one day.” Rosalie opened her mouth to speak, but Cherry cut her off. “And like, by the way. I’m like not sure if it’s like your ego, or you’re just a forgetful person. But it took Canada’s most HATED couple, rigging your finale for you to like, win. So before you come after ME for how Cherrylicious my victory was, like take a second to look in the mirror.” Cherry paused. “If you like even can do that.”

“I was wondering when you’d come find me.” Heather teased, looking up from her textbook. She got up and wrapped her arms around Ivy.

Ivy smiled taking a seat next to her friend. “We won the first challenge.”

Heather nodded. “I saw.” She motioned for Ivy to get closer. “Don’t tell Damien, but I voted for you girls.”

“Really?” Ivy gasped.

The true legacy student nodded. “So tell me how is it going. I haven’t kept up on the feeds as much as I really should.”

“Callum?” Heather blushed. “Even I, deserve a boyfriend.” She laughed. “After Al, it took a lot.”

Ivy nodded. “Well, I think our team is going to be a train wreck. Think team Amazon, but… worse.”

“Well, remember I won that season.”

Ivy nodded. “True. True. I don’t know. Rosalie and Angel already started fighting, and Cherry’s a ticking time bomb.”

“And after Andre’s elimination, I really can’t see Dania being in the best of spirits.”

“Andre got eliminated?!” Ivy gasped.

Heather stared at Ivy. “Ok, you really need to get on your A-game!” She handed Ivy her tablet, where Andre’s elimination was trending on twitter. “Think of the season Ivy. Remember, it's ALL live, more or less. Damo!” Heather grinned, as Damien took a seat.

“I can come back later if you want.” He offered.

“No.” Ivy smiled, stealing the apple from his tray. “You eliminated Andre?” She asked, still shocked. “He was one of your strongest guys.”

“I agree.” Damien sighed. “But my vote doesn’t count for everything.”

Ivy raised an eyebrow. “Well, you better work on that. If you’re already losing your friends that means you’re out of the majority.”

Damien exhaled. “How can you just figure that out so fast… But don’t worry I made sure to leave a nice gift for the person who was supposed to go home.”

“She studied the game. It’s simple logic.” Heather paused. “I’m still amazed that you’re my brother.”

“I’m amazed that I made it so far last season.” Damien pouted, shoving his pudding into his mouth.

Heather put her hand on her brother’s back. “You’re not me Damien. You know that. You do things your way.” She turned attention to Ivy. “But you, you already know what you have to do. Even if it hurts. You did it once before.” Heather got up. “Anyways I have a date.” She hurried off, her textbook in hand.

“What was that about?” Damien asked.

Ivy bit into her lip. “Heather giving some friendly advice.”

“Why does it look like you don’t plan on taking it?”

“See you later Damien.” Ivy waved to her friend. She looked over at the table next to them and waved at Cherry.

The screen jumped to show Hannah and Payton as they walked across campus back to their dorms. “So you’re the long-lost unlockable kid sister Payton?” Hannah asked, eyeing Payton. “I thought you would have been more… interesting? You’re basically just a skin for Grayson and Cherry.”

Payton let out a laugh, as she filmed Hannah. “You’re exactly like how Gray explained.”

Hannah blushed. “My former party-mate spoke of me?” The gamer gasped, grabbing onto Payton’s hand. “Did he miss me?!”

Payton gently pulled Hannah’s hand off of her. “He missed all of you.”

“And what about Sam? What happened with the canon couple?”

Payton looked away. “That’s a little more complicated.” She raised her camera. “Say hey to my lovers!”

Hannah awkwardly waved at the camera. “Grayson never said that Cherry was your deity of choice.”

“It’s not…” Payton sighed. “It’s not like that!”

Grayson jumped onto his sister’s back. “And just what are my two favourite girls up to?”

“We were heading back to the dorms to relax, and maybe sleep a little.” Payton explained.

“We need to fully recover our SP and HP before the next challenge.”

Grayson chuckled. “Come on now, where’s the fun in that?”

“The fun comes from when we continue to beat you.” Payton giggled, shaking her brother off from her shoulders.

“Hey now!” Grayson pouted. “Then what am I supposed to do for the rest of the night?”

Hannah pointed at Fynn who was literally trying to pick up a girl. “Maybe it’s your turn to play mother hen.”

Grayson groaned. “Why me?” The two girls ran off giggling. The prep slowly walked over to Fynn who failed to pick up the girl. “What are you to?” “Oh you know bro - do you mind if I call you bro? You’re kind of like my brother y’know? Just from another mother. But since you’re dating Sam and -” Fynn started, but got distracted by a girl walking by.

Grayson slapped his teammate. “Pay attention. And I guess? I don’t know just call me whatever.”

Fynn rubbed his face. “Man your slaps hurt more than Sam’s.”

“We’re getting drinks.” Grayson decided, dragging Fynn towards the “Chosen Wing” pub on campus.

The surfer pulled his shirt on. “We are?”

“We are.” Grayson confirmed.

Alfie, Blake, Kaleb, Vishal and Weston are shown eating their ice cream cones on a blanket in the middle of Genesis Plaza. “Good call on the ice cream.” Blake smiled licking his chocolate delight.

Kaleb eyed the teen. “Interesting way of eating that.”

Vishal elbowed the actor. “Calm down.”

Alfie devoured his triple scoop cone in a single bite. The candy lover frowned. “Now what.”

Weston handed his friend his own cone. “You can have mine! This is what friends are for.”

“Sharing their ice cream?” Blake gave a confused look.

“Only the best friends share their sweets!” Alfie confirmed. “I’m Alfie,” the blond offered his hand to Blake.

Blake patted Alfie’s hand. “Nice to meet you, again?”

“I knew you, didn’t I?” Alfie pouted. Blake nodded.

“Well, I’m Kaleb!” Kaleb signed his name onto Alfie’s shirt. “I know you probably watch me all the time at home, but you don’t need to be shy or embarrassed around me.”

“If only I could forget I ever met you.” Vishal groaned.

Weston stared at Vishal. “You shouldn’t joke about it like that.” He put his on Alfie’s shoulder. “It’s serious.”

Blake handed Alfie his ice cream cone. “Here, let’s start over.”

Alfie smiled. “I’d like that.” He inhaled both Weston’s and Blake’s cones with ease. The shorter boy licked his lips. “Ducks!” He announced, chasing after the ducks by the pond.

“Let’s get them!” Weston shouted, chasing after the ducks with Alfie.

“They’re so… clueless.” Vishal sighed. “How are we supposed to win anything with them both around?”

Blake shrugged, “They both made it further than I did.” The hockey player got up, and walked off. “I’m heading back to the dorms.” He turned to Vishal. “Thanks though, back there with the other guys. Thanks man.”

Kaleb stared at Vishal. “You better not be coming between me and Blake.”

“Between you an Blake?” Vishal chuckled.

“He’s my path to stardom! The world loves him!”

“And he’s my path to the hockey team.”

Kaleb and Vishal stared at each other until Alfie and Weston ran between them, a swarm of ducks behind them. “RUN!”

The screen switched to show Dania hiding under her covers. Twilight is seen sitting on the edge of her bed. “It’ll be ok Dania.” Twilight whispered, rubbing Dania’s back through her covers.

“No.” Dania sniffled. “This is my fault, if I wasn’t so selfish! He could have won the tie breaker, he could still be here!” She threw her fist into her pillows. “I didn’t even go to say goodbye. I didn’t think he would go home. I just -” Dania composed herself realizing she was with Twilight. “I’m sorry, I have no right to complain about this to you.”

Twilight looked at her feet. “No. It’s fine. There was time when Frosty first left when I lost faith.” The believer whispered. “I fell into darkness.”

Dania peeked her head out from beneath her covers. “How did you ever get over that? I honestly feel like someone just tore my heart out, and we didn’t even break up.”

Twilight gripped onto her snowflake necklace. “I looked elsewhere.”

“Where else is there to look?” Dania sighed. “If everywhere I look I see Andre.”

“I just remembered that there might be light in the world. If someone like Santa, and somewhere like the North Pole can exist, and then if a kingdom like Floria can flourish, than things that hide in the shadows must too.”

Dania stared at Twilight. “Are you trying to say that you worship satan now?” The peppy girl reached out for Twilight. “Because I don’t think that -”

“I don’t worship Satan, Dania.” Twilight giggled. “I just learnt to see the light and the dark. Right now you see the dark with Andre’s elimination, maybe you just need to find the light.”

The breeze from the open window push the curtain away, a beam of light shining over Twilight. “The light.” Dania whispered. “Creepy!” She giggled.

Angel smiled as Isabella shared her earbuds with her. “Thanks. I really needed that.” The fangirl pulled the earbuds out. “Everything with Dania was just starting to make me go crazy. Andre’s really gone… Again.”

Isabella nodded. “Wasn’t 5 Seconds of Summer so hot or what? Their lead singer is oh-la-la!” She scrolled through her phone to show Angel a photo of the singer shirtless, lying on the sand.

“That looks like an amateur took the photo.” Angel pointed at the poor angle, and the lack of focused lighting.

“Like wow. You are SO right!” Isabella zoomed in on the photo. “You can barely even see his ab lines.” She pouted. “Well now what am I supposed to stare at?”

Angel grinned. “I still have some photos of Cody.”

“Simpson!?” Isabella gasped. “How?!”

“It’s not hard at all! It just takes a whole lot of duct tape, a push-up bra, three wigs all slightly different shades of blonde, a pair of scissors, and four mini tacos!”

“Are the tacos for when you get hungry?”

Angel shook her head. “No.” She said confused. “They’re to draw the targets eyes to the center of the camera lens!”

“I can honestly say I never thought of that!” Isabella paused, squinting her eyes. “But like, does it work?”

Angel grabbed onto Isabella’s hand, dragging her to the Chosen Wing. “Let’s find out!” When they arrived she ordered four tacos and pointed to where Fynn and Grayson were sitting at the bar. “Now, we just need to get their attention.”

“Easy!” Isabella declared, walking over to the pair of boys. “Let’s take a selfie for my gay friend back home!” The girl announced, pulling Grayson in for a hug and snap shot.

Grayson blinked. “Did I just get used for my sexuality?”

Fynn laughed, as he pulled off his shirt. He punched Grayson’s arm. “That’s a real riot!” His eyes traced Isabella as she walked away. “Is that…” His eyes focused on the four tacos in Angel’s hands. “Tacos.” He murmured starting at the mexican delicacy.

“See?” Angel grinned, high fiving Isabella as she flashed a photo of the drooling Fynn. “Works every time!”

“Can you send me that photo?” Isabella asked, staring at Angel’s phone. “He’s kind of cute.”

“If you’re into the dorky, hotter-than-you type I guess.” Angel giggled, texting the photo to Isabella.

The scene focused on Fleur and Salem as they sat on a teeter totter. “This is a long way from home for you, right?” Salem questioned, pushing her legs off of the ground, as she raised into the air.

“Oui!” Fleur paused. “It is how you be saying long home from far!”

Salem blinked. “I know the feeling!”

“Pq? How in the way?”

“I haven’t been tapped yet.’ Salem frowned, looking up at the moon. “No coven has chosen me.’

Fleur stared at Salem, and the way she dressed. “Are you in the how we call burning woman at cross?”

Salem let out a giggle. “Well, I don’t think that’s quite the way to put it.” She pointed at the moon. “Without a coven, I don’t fully have my powers.”

“Witch.” Fleur paused. “Like uh, Sailor Moon the teenage witch?”

Salem giggled slightly louder this time. “Sabrina.’ She corrected. “And maybe. I don’t really know. But I know I feel like a part of me is missing, like my home.’

Fleur’s eyes went wide. “Oui. I am in this feeling of all time!” She jumped from the teeter-totter, with the intent of going over to hug Salem, but without her weight to balance out the children’s ride, Salem was sent flying into the air, landing in the nearby sandbox. “Ooopsy!” The french girl shouted racing over to Salem, who managed to land on her feet.

Salem brushed the sand off from her dress. “That’s ok. I know you didn’t mean to.”

“How is you not in sand?”

“Magic.” Salem winked.

Zac is shown lying in bed, skyping a student at school in America. “I miss you.” The host whispered, staring into his boyfriend's face.

“I miss you too Zac. I can’t wait for Thanksgiving break, because then I’ll get to see you.”

“I mean, Hayden you could just watch me on the show y’know.” The host offered.

Hayden paused. “You’re not wrong, but I don’t have the time anymore. School is so hard this semester. And I didn’t have any time to read anything this Summer. I feel like I’m drowning already.”

“But you don’t even start until Friday!” Zac pouted.

“Right?” Hayden groaned. “I’m dying out here! I’ve gotta head to sleep. Night Zac.”

“Night Hayden.”

The screen faded to show the Sun as it ascended into the sky. The camera raced across campus, zooming in on an almost empty classroom. Mana stood at the front of the lecture hall, wearing a violet dress shirt, white tie and grey slacks. He gave a slight frown as he eyed the numerous empty seats. “Good morning!” He announced.

“Good morning Mr. Manatee!” Alfie shouted back, as he picked the chocolate chips out from his muffin. “You look so cool today!”

Weston nodded, eating what was left of the chocolate muffin. “Definitely a cool look for you!”

Mana sighed. “You’re not the only ones who came… Are you?”

Dania raised her arm into the air. Her makeup had run from her face that was buried in the book on her desk. “I’m here in spirit!”

Ivy rubbed Dania’s back. “She’s taking Andre’s elimination a little hard.” She looked up at Alfie and Weston. “This all could have been avoided if you didn’t vote her boyfriend off first!”

Weston looked at Ivy and then at Alfie. “We voted for Fynn.”

Alfie nodded along excitedly. “So what are you going to teach us today professor Manatee?”

Mana blinked. “Oh right!” He blushed, dropping the chalk. He grabbed another piece and wrote ‘Medieval History’ on the board.

“Really? We’re starting with Medieval History of all things?” Ivy questioned. “Isn’t that a bit… boring?”

As if in response, Alfie and Weston began to duel using their rulers. “There’s no such thing as boring!” Weston challenged as he and Alfie jumped onto Dania’s and Ivy’s desk.

“I stand corrected I guess.” Ivy muttered, looking up at Mana. The camera pans up to the clock, times speeds up, as time moves ahead an hour and a half.

“And that,” Mana paused. “Is King Louis the something successfully defended against the English siege!”

“Awesome!” Weston grinned.

“Yeah!”

Ivy pulled on the sleeping Dania’s sleeve. “Come on, class is up, let’s get lunch.”

“Can we come?” Weston asked, putting away his and Alfie’s notes.

“Sorry, girls only.” The red-haired girl waved goodbye to the pair, as she dragged Dania’s near-dead body though the doors.

Alfie bowed to Mana. “Thank you professor Manatee!” Weston followed suit as the pair ran out of the building.

The camera switched back to show Dania and Ivy as they ate their spinach salad. “Why are we on different sides.” Ivy questioned.

Dania looked up from her food. “We’re not.” After she finished polishing her spoon, she pulled out her makeup kit and began to quickly adjust her face. “We’re on the same team. We’re in the same sorority.”

Ivy pursed her lips. “But why does it feel like we’re cheating on our friends but doing this.”

“Ivy,” Dania paused. “I can’t control how Rosalie feels. Nor will I say what she is feeling is wrong, but that doesn’t make the way she treats Angel right. I really thought you would know that more than anyone after everything that happened with Jade. You can’t just blame one person for everything. You need to take responsibility. You need to wo-man up.”

“You say that like Angel is innocent.”

“What is she guilty of?” Dania responded.

Ivy put her fork down, her voice getting louder. “Cheating! She stole Rosalie’s boyfriend! How would you feel if Malia and Andre actually started to date on Tides!?”

Dania blinked, remaining calm. “That wouldn’t happen because Andre and I respect each other, and care deeply for one another.”

“What are you saying?”

“I’m saying, have you even spoken to Emmett about any of this? Do you know he had to go back to his family’s farm in P.E.I, the middle of nowhere just to avoid the press after Frozen. The media always wanted to know just how Rosalie was doing, or how it felt to be dating the winner of Frozen.” Dania shook her head. “Really, what happened to you Ivy.”

Ivy looked away. “Nothing happened to me Dania. But since when did you stop caring about your friends. You’re the one who taught me to care. You’re the one who showed me there was another way. That I didn’t have to just be like Heather because I wanted to.”

Angel helped Dania up from her seat. “Come on Dania, the challenge is starting soon!” She sent a glare at Ivy. “And just so we can remember history a little, it was Jade who was the real Heather in your case, you were just her puppet.” Dania gave Ivy one final glance as she left with Angel, perhaps she had changed, or perhaps she’d forgotten who her friends were.

The camera switched to show Fynn as he stared at his clothes on his bed. “Why is everything pink.” He muttered. “I could have sworn I just washed my whites.” The surfer paused, “Well I guess I can’t wear any of those today.” He shrugged, leaving his room in nothing but his boxers.

“You know that you’re basically nude right?” Vishal asked, joining Fynn as the pair walked towards Genesis Plaza for their next challenge.

“I guess so. Easier to get the ladies this way though, if you catch my drift.”

Vishal’s eyes grew wide. “Trust me, we all catch your drift. One second.” Vishal ran into his and Blake’s dorm, grabbing a pair of his own sweats for Fynn. “At least put these on. It’s really fricking weird being around you like that man.”

“Sure. Thanks for the pants!” Fynn grinned, jumping in place as he pulled the pants on, his body bouncing with each hop.

“Cover yourself up man!” Vishal groaned.

“All done!” Fynn announced, as he wrapped his arms around Vishal. “Thanks again man! It was starting to get a little chilly.”

“Sure, it’s not like that’s the oldest excuse in the book.” Vishal chuckled, racing ahead of his teammate.

“HEY!” Fynn shouted, chasing after him. “That’s not what I meant!”

Damien rolled his eyes from dorm. “Clearly I need to step my pranking up.” He rubbed his chin. “I will avenge you Andre, don’t you worry.”

The scene cut to Genesis Plaza. Zac waved excitedly to the students. “How was everyone’s night?”

“Do you actually care?” Ivy retorted, high-fiving Rosalie.

“Good point.” Zac nodded.

Mana looked visibly upset. “Your classes started today! And only FOUR. FOUR OF YOU SHOWED UP!” The Brazilian frowned. “That was a major disappointment.”

“Zac did say it was optional.” Grayson pointed out.

Mana rolled his eyes. “Well what Zac didn’t mention was that MY lessons will help in your challenges.” The intern spat back, clearly annoyed. He was promised to be a teacher in Canada after Tides and yet somehow this is where he ended up.

Rosalie stared at the hosting duo. “You mean, we’re now at a disadvantage because we chose not to go to your lesson?”

“Sorry, not sorry.” Mana shrugged.

“Shouldn’t you want us to succeed?” Payton questioned.

“What i wanted, was to be teaching English to a classroom full of wanting students.” His eyes focused. “Instead I have you all.”

Zac beamed. “It only took a season, but I’m glad to finally have you on onboard Mana!” He wrapped his arm around the Brazilian.

“Are we going to joust!?” Weston asked excitedly.

“Not entirely, no.” Zac said. He pointed at the top of their two dorm buildings. Think of it like an elaborate game of capture the flag.”

Vishal gave a confused look. “Not that I was ever the slickest in class but what could Mana have possibly taught today that would have helped with this?”

“How to siege and defend against sieges, in Medieval History.” Ivy glowed, having remembered.

Emmett wrapped both Alfie and Emmett into either arm. “Well we sure are lucky you two both went to class today eh!”

Kaleb let out a soft chuckle. “Lucky might not be the exact word I would use.”

Weston adjusted his posture, to stand straighter. “Hey, I know I may not be the smartest around, but Alfie really is a genius! Certified and everything.”

“And I’m clearly the King of some forgotten kingdom.” Kaleb chuckled to himself.

“Tameron?” Alfie gasped.

Grayson shook his head. “Not cool man.”

Mana pressed a button, as the rankings shuffled.

1 Emmett 2 Dania 3 Weston 4 Rosalie 5 Kaleb 6 Alfie 7 Salem 8 Ivy 9 Damien 10 Angel 11 Fleur 12 Vishal 13 Grayson 14 Isabella 15 Hannah 16 Fynn 17 Cherry 18 Blake 19 Twilight 20 Julien 21 Payton

Zac pointed to the changes. “Clearly a lot of things changed. Rosalie, and Ivy welcome to the top. Don’t forget being in the top 25%, or bottom 25% gives you a chance for a reward.”

“What kind of power up can I get?” Hannah raised her hand.

“None. Because you’re not popular anymore.” Mana shrugged.

The students whispered amongst themselves about the changes in thanking when Zac shot a flare gun into the air, as a plane swerves out of its way. “Get started! The first team to return their opposing teams flag here wins!”

Emmett swallowed a chuckle as he watched Cherry and Rosalie begin to argue over who would lead their team. He and the rest of the Fraternity had begun to jog back to their dorms to plan. “So here’s the plan.” He started, as they made their way across the square.

“Do I need to ask this every time, but why is it that you get to be captain?” Grayson asked, trying to jog away from Fynn.

“He was a great team captain back when we were sailing across the seas in Tides.” Alfie commented. “He always did his best to make sure we were the best.”

“You remember!?” Weston beamed, high-fiving Alfie as the pair ran.

“Thank you Alfie. But you’re not wrong Grayson. Why should I be the captain?” The muscular team shrugged, and pointed at Alfie and Weston. “Today, I’m not the best man for the challenge. They are.” He looked eagerly at Alfie. “Remember back at the volcano, it was our second challenge together and you won it for us. Think you can do it again today?”

Alfie’s eyes lit up. “Are Skittles the best candy or what?”

Fynn looked at Grayson confused. “That means yes.”

Kaleb and Vishal turned to Emmett. “You can’t be serious… Right?” Kaleb asked. “You want them to lead us?”

“They’re just kids.” Vishal agreed.

Blake walked over to shake both Alfie’s and Weston’s hands. “I don’t know, I think they’ll be great.”

“Fine.” The pair muttered.

Weston paused. “We’ll need to split up. Some of us will need to stay here to defend against the girls.” “And some will need to go and attack.”

Julien started to walk off. “I don’t really think my skills are required here.”

Alfie jumped on Julien’s back sending him to the ground. “Of course you are! You’ll attack with me. No one is scarier than you.”

Julien’s eyes twitched as the bright boy smiled at him. “You’re making my soul turn over in its grave. I don’t like it.”

“But you’ll play with us anyways.” Damien commented.

Elsewhere, the girls were having less luck. “This is how this is going to go.” Rosalie stated, trying to force Cherry to back down.

“LIke not?” The Summer Winner shook her head. “You like can’t just snap your fingers and be queen. It like took Zaina an entire season to do that.”

Rosalie turned to her team. “Who do you want to lead you?” She pointed to herself. “Me, the winner who wasn’t actually eliminated.”

“Or me,” Cherry raised her hand. “The winner who spent like a month with the Inca, like a totes brave and scary clan, who knew how to pillage and raid?”

Angel nodded. “For once, Cherry kind of has a point. At least she knows this kind of world.”

Ivy shook her head. “You’re just saying that because she’s opposite Rosalie. And in case you all forgot I attended class today, so me and Rosalie know what’s on the go.”

Isabella walked over to join Ivy and Rosalie. “This feels like a scene right out of my favourite Bring It On movie!” She whispered in Ivy’s ear. “Don’t worry though, like the Sharks won.” She noticed Ivy’s confused look. “We’re the Sharks! We get the hot boy in the end!”

Payton pulled out her camera as she walked to join Cherry. She recorded as the two sides were formed on the team. “Grayson was your friend Cherry. I’ll support you.”

“Like. Why do you keep saying that?” Cherry blinked. “Do you remember when I teamed up with his psycho girlfriend to like destroy his life?”

“I remember when you comforted him when Sam wasn’t there.” The girls coooed.

Twilight and Salem both made their way over to join Rosalie’s side. “I won’t forget Twin It.” Twilight whispered as she passed by Rosalie. “You might have saved me from the darkness, and I don’t think I’ll ever be able to repay you.” Salem brushed past Rosalie, as she felt her leader’s cold hands. “It’s an awfully warm night to be cold, isn’t it?” Rosalie gave Salem a curious look.

“Thanks for the support you guys.” Rosalie cocked her head, as Hannah walked over to join Cherry and Angel. “Hannah? What gives?”

Hannah let out a laugh. “What? So now I’m good enough to be in your party?” The gamer hugged Angel. “You know, I spent time questing with Emmett last season, he’s a good hero. A true hero, who didn’t rely on villains to win his game for him.”

Fleur gasped. “Non!” She wrapped her arms around Hannah, silencing her. “You are no bad!! True hero you are! Good friend! Good leader! Good person!”

Hannah blushed, “I know that now.”

Ivy turned to Rosalie. “It’s fine we don’t need her.” She pointed at Dania who was torn between the two sides.

“Dania?” Angel, Cherry, Ivy and Rosalie asked.

The polite girl eyed the two sides. “My answer is no.” She took a step back. “This,” she motioned at the girls. “Isn’t going to work. This isn’t how we bond, this isn’t how we win challenges, and this is not who I am.” Her eyes focused on each of the girls in turn. “And shame on you for putting us- for putting me in this position, after everything that’s just happened. You can do this your way, but I’ll find my own way because I refuse to pick sides again. I’m not going to decide between my friends like I did with Andre and father.”

Alfie, Emmett, Julien, Grayson and Fynn are seen dressed in all black. “This is a new look.” Fynn shrugged, “Not really as colorful as I normally like it though.

“At least you’re wearing pants.” Grayson muttered. “He is wearing pants still, right? I’m too afraid to look.”

“He is still fully clothed.” Alfie confirmed.

Emmett finished pulling on his black toque. “So what’s the plan here Alfie? Are we going to charge them, bust down the doors?”

“Perhaps we can scare them into submission with our chances of landing a decent job after the show.” Julien remarked.

Alfie blinked. “No, and no.” The swimmer began to walk to the small ice cream stand in the centre of Genesis Courtyard. “First, we get ice cream.”

Grayson gave Emmett an unsure look. The muscular teen walked ahead of Alfie. “What about the challenge?”

Fynn jumped. “I could really go for some ice cream right now, honestly.” He rubbed his stomach. “I feel like I haven’t eaten in ages.”

“We will strike when they least expect it.” He pointed up at the Sun. “And if we start the challenge now, I won’t have my chance to try a new flavor of ice cream today!” Alfie happily skipped ahead of the rest of his team.

“At least my roommate is a genius.” Julien said flatly looking at Emmett. “So much so, that I’ll likely finally have a room to myself.”

“We won’t lose.” Grayson commented. “I was on the losing team at the start last time. It’s not happening again.” He looked down at his black attire. “But why are we wearing black if it’s still Sunny out?”

“Alfie said something about agent Cody Banks or something.” Fynn shrugged, as he debated on what flavor of icecream to order.

The rest of the Fraternity are seen watching the Trailer Park Boys in the lounge of their dorm building. “This is so cool!” Weston admitted, “We never get to see anything like this back home.”

“It’s truly a Canadian work of art.” Kaleb added. “They are true actors, masters of the arts.”

Blake rubbed his beard. “They’re not actors Kaleb. That’s just… that’s just how they are.”

Kaleb blinked. “Oh. Well, I guess there has to be some degenerates in Canada.”

Damien arrived, with a bowl of popcorn. He sat down beside Weston. “So what exactly is this master plan of yours?”

Vishal glared at the others relaxing. “Yes. Do tell, because from my seat it just looks like we’re goofing off instead of trying to win.”

“Well uh.” Weston gulped. “Me and Alfie were going to tell you guys earlier, but then the challenge started, and well we never had the chance.” The others looked at Weston confused. “But we were in the elevator, y’know the one that goes all the way to the roof!”

“Yes….”

“And we thought it would be fun to press all of the buttons! Like they do when they need to find a clue in all of the movies!” Weston excitedly announced. “Except we didn’t find any clues, and the elevator broke. And we had to wait for Mana to come and rescue us from being trapped!”

Damien paused. “So what exactly does that have to do with the challenge?”

Weston shrugged. “The elevator is broken.”

“The elevators broken!” Blake shouted, as he raced over to give Weston a hug. Kaleb and Vishal shot each other a look, both joining in on the celebration.

“What am I missing?” Damien asked confused.

“The stairs don’t reach the roof, we tried to get there the first day. Only the elevator can get there.”

“The elevators broken!” Kaleb and Vishal shouted, hugging Weston and Blake finally understanding.

“So… they can’t get to the flag?” Damien asked, his jaw dropping. “You and Alfie are geniuses.”

The scene cut to show Rosalie and Salem as they waited inside of their elevator with water guns. “Good find, knowing that the elevator is the only way to the roof.” Rosalie said, as she pumped her shotgun, from memory.

“When the moon calls to you, you find your way to her.” Salem smiled, sliding her water pistols into her pockets. (Yes, her dress has functioning pockets.) Rosalie gave Salem a curious look. “Yes Rosalie, I’m a witch. Is there something you’d like to share with me?”

Rosalie turned away and stared at the elevator doors. “No.” She clenched her jaw. “Just that I think that’s really cool that you’re a witch or whatever.”

“Don’t worry. I won’t tell.” Salem promised, clenching the locket around her neck. “Some secrets are best kept where the Sun can’t find them.” She stared at Rosalie, expecting a reaction.

The scene cut away to show Ivy, Isabella and Twilight waiting on the rooftop. They watched their flag like hawks. “Is she doing ok?” Ivy asked Twilight, after Dania’s outburst.

“I don’t know.” Twilight paused. “She’s never competed alone before really.”

“She’s not alone though.” Ivy countered. “She has us. We are her friends. Why can’t she see that? We - I care about her.” The redhead slumped against the wall. “Why won’t she just let me repay her for being my friend back on Frozen.”

Twilight let out a soft sigh, as she watched her breath appear before her. “Maybe it’s time we moved on from Frozen. Things aren’t the same anymore.” Twilight replied. Her mind drifting back to the times when Frosty would cuddle her to keep her warm. “It’s almost a year later.”

Isabella gasped. “That’s where I know you from!” She announced. “Like you were on the show with Emmett and Britt? They were total hunkasaurus! Me and my girl squad used to pretend write love letters to each other, pretending to be them! One of them even sent the letters to Britt’s house once!”

Ivy sent a glare towards Isabella. “Maybe silence is the best way to win this challenge.”

“But where’s the fun in that? Did you guys see the finale of Frozen? When Hannah and Saber shot the cannon at Rosalie.” She bit her tongue. “DUH! You guys were there!”

Only a few flights of stairs below, Angel, Cherry, Fleur, Hannah and Payton were preparing for the challenge. “Like step one ladies, is to look like totes fierce!” Cherry announced, as she applied tribal war paint on her face in deep reds. “We must look the part to win.”

“That’s so cool!” Payton declared as she pulled out her camera. “See, this is what a strong, and powerful woman looks like.” Hidden beneath the makeup, Cherry blushed.

Angel grinned. “This is going to be so exciting. I haven’t had to break into anything in so long!” She jumped in place, antsy to begin after completing her makeup. “It’ll be like the good ol’ times!”

Fleur giggled. “Oui, maid, I am in the thinking you are in how I say, crazy past stalker.”

Angel blinked. “I honestly have no idea what you just said, but thanks!”

Hannah finished applying her own makeup. “So how are we going to do this? Raid the front door? You take the back, me and Fleur in the front? A massive charge. Should we cut the power first?”

“Ohhhh!” Angel nodded. “I always did like cutting the power, or dimming the lights just enough so they can still see your shadow as you creep up on them.”

Cherry looked at her team confused. “Like how about we don’t do any of that…” She blinked. “Like I’m starting to remember just how crazy you all are.” She pulled out her phone and started to record her team. “Hello students of TDE. It’s us, the Killer Sorority, and we need your help. In twenty minutes we need anyone willing to swarm the boys dorm building. Like, help us show just us fierce and cherry f-ing liscious we totes are! Let’s make it 2 for 2!” She finished her recording, and instantly tweeted it out. “Now all you need to do is retweet it, sit back and watch as they do the work for us.”

“Isn’t that… cheating?” Payton asked.

Hannah grinned. “No. It’s genius! Like a cheat code, if it’s in the game code, it’s definitely allowed!”

Fleur nodded. “Like Zac say, everything is different this time.”

Angel gave a silent pout. “So I won’t be raiding today?”

Cherry put a hand on Angel’s back. “Oh, we’ll be sneaking in all right. Like when the boys are totes overrun with our army, we’ll sneak into the elevator, and escape to the flag above!”

“Alfie?” Fynn asked, as he watched his leader devour another scoop of ice cream. HIs eyes getting wider as he looked back at their dorm building, where a crowd of screaming girls was forming.

“Alfie?” Emmett echoed.

“Sorry, was just savoring the last bit of it.” Alfie smiled after licking his lips. “What’s up?”

“The enemy seems to have outsmarted us.” Grayson calmly said.

Julien blinked, “Was that even going to be a surprise?”

Alfie pulled out his phone and showed them Cherry’s tweet. “This was expected.”

“What do you mean?” Emmett asked. “You expected this?”

“I saw Cherry tweet it right when the challenge started. So I tweeted that the girls would be doing a autographs in our dorm building, and that we were all sick with the flu.”

“Someone has the flu?” Julien asked, his eyes glowing. “I still need a photo of that for my sickness collection. What does the kneecap look like when its host has the flu?”

Alfie started to walk towards the girls dorm building. “What are you guys waiting for?” He looked back, confused.

“You sure you don’t want more ice cream buddy?” Emmett asked. “You did good.” He said grinning. “You did real good today.”

The camera panned to the crowd where Angel, Cherry, Fleur, Hannah and Payton were having trouble getting through the crowd without getting stopped for autographs. “Maybe this wasn’t the best strategy.” Hannah sighed, as she pushed through another small group.

“It’s not too late to build a rope out of blankets, and scale the side of the building!” Angel added.

“Alfie.” Cherry groaned, reading his tweet. “Payton!” She shouted. “This is up to you now!”

Payton blinked confused. “Me? Why me?”

“Because nobody like knows who you are!” Cherry argued, as she scribbled her name onto someone's arm.

Fleur kissed Payton’s hand. “I am in the giving of good lucks!” Payton’s confused expression didn’t fade from her face as she snuck past the crowd and into the boys dorm building.

“Hey Payton.” Damien waved from where he and the other boys were watching television.

The girl blinked staring at the boys. “Uh. Hey? What’s up?”

“Oh you know, just chilling with Netflix.” Blake shrugged, grabbing a slice of pizza.

Payton pointed towards the elevator. “Well, I’m just gonna… yeah.” She turn and raced for the elevator. She pressed the button, too afraid to look back. Behind her the boys shared a chuckle, as they continued to watch their show.

The scene cut to show Alfie, Emmett, Fynn, Julien and Grayson as the cut the power chord to the girls dorms. “Won’t this mean the elevator won’t work?” Grayson asked.

Alfie nodded and pulled out gloves. “We’ll use these to operate the dumb waiter.”

Emmett raised an eyebrow. “You really thought this through didn’t you.”

“Yeppers!” Alfie grinned, handing Emmett the gloves. “I’ll get inside of the dumb waiter, you guys will lift me up, and I’ll throw the flag down to Grayson, who will run it to the victory line!”

Fynn bumped his `brother` on his back. “You got this bro!”

Grayson nodded. “Yeah, I guess so.”

Julien looked at Alfie blankly. “Don’t worry! I didn’t forget about you!” Alfie pulled out his phone and showed Julien where Dania was hiding inside of their dorm building. “You need to apologize to her.”

“Or I could just jump off a bridge, at least I can physically capable of doing that.” Julien countered.

“You’ll apologize to her.” Emmett growled, standing tall over Julien.

“Whatever.”

The lights went out in the girls elevator, as the doors close, trapping Rosalie and Salem in darkness. “Well this is cozy.” Salem whispered, taking a seat in the corner.

“Very.” Rosalie said flatly. “The boys are making their move now.” She looked at the roof of the elevator trying to find a hatch to get out with.

“What do you expect to do when you get out?” Salem questioned. “We have a team out there, working to prevent this very thing from happening. You need to have faith in them.”

“You don’t win by just having blind faith.” Rosalie stated, pulling on the lever, opening the hatch. “Could you give me a hand?”

Salem frowned. “Only because you asked so nicely.” The camera followed Rosalie, who with Salem’s help was able to get on top of the elevator. She offered her hand to Salem to help her, but she refused. “I’ll wait here. Because I have faith.”

The scene switched to show Angel who had managed to break away from the crowd outside of the boys dorm building. She finished trying together a sheet, and began to scale the drain pipe outside of the building. “We won’t lose that easily.” She declared, as she pulled herself up inch by inch.

“Where did she go?” Vishal asked, pointing to where Payton once stood by the elevator. “You said the elevator was broken!” Vishal raced to the elevator, where it was clearly still not functioning. “Where is she?” He exclaimed, looking around.

“This could be a problem.” Weston gulped. “I’m sorry guys, I didn’t think this through, I thought it was an easy win!”

“It’s not your fault.” Damien encouraged. “For all we know she could have just left and given up.”

Blake looked around. “Maybe we should check around just in case.”

“I’m with the pretty boy on this one. Let’s find out where she’s gone.” Kaleb decided, running up the stairs.

The camera panned in on the vents, where Payton began her climb to the roof. “Why me?”

The scene switched to show Julien as he opened the door to Dania’s room. “Why does no one know how to knock?” Dania sighed, looking up at the intruder. “What are you doing here?” Julien stared at Dania in silence. Refusing to move a muscle. He wasn’t really sure what he was doing here. He was told to apologize, but for what. “Well? I’m not just some statue for you to stare at.”

Julien nodded, and handed Dania a couple of photos of her when she found out about Andre’s elimination. “These wouldn’t do well on my blog.” He admitted. “Maybe you could have them.”

“Why did you take these?” Dania asked, confused to see the photos of her crying.

Julien shook his head. “Not everything requires an answer.” Much like the question that plagued Julien’s own mind. Why did Andre agree to him joining their team? He pulled out a slightly crumpled photo of Andre, playing guitar for Alfie and Weston. “He seemed happy.” He said, passing Dania the photo. “Maybe his happiness will rub off on you.” Julien walked out of the room.

Elsewhere, Alfie waited patiently as the dumb waiter he waited on was lifted towards the room. Below him, Fynn and Emmett pulled on the rope, bringing him higher and higher. “He’s a happy little guy.” Fynn stated.

“Usually.” Emmett bit his cheek. “Usually he is.”

Fynn nodded slowly understanding. “I don’t know how he must feel being surrounded by people who he once laughed with, but now can barely remember what they look like when they smile.”

“Emmett knows a little something about that. Don’t you?” Rosalie asked, as she approached the pair.

“Rose…” Emmett said looking at his ex.

“Long time, no see.”

Fynn looked at the pair. “This is getting lowkey awkward. He stripped his pants off, trying to relieve his stress.

“Not helping with the whole awkward thing.” Emmett whispered. He turned back to face Rosalie. “Now’s not the time for this.” “Then when is?” Rosalie remarked. “You’re always off with her.”

“Angel.” Emmett corrected. “And when we are both in a good place we can talk about it.”

Rosalie looked to the side. “That’s not fair and you know it.”

“And neither was being your boyfriend.” Emmett flatly said, as he felt the weight of the ropes lighten. He walked away from Rosalie, Fynn following behind him. “Another time Rosalie.”

“You can’t just walk away from me like that!”

“That was cold.” Fynn whispered.

“She’s used to the cold. It doesn’t bother her anymore.”

“Aflie?” Twilight gasped as Alfie crawled out from the dumb waiter.

“Who even put a dumb waiter on the roof!?” Ivy shouted, as she raced towards Alfie to stop him from reaching the flag.

Isabella finished painting her nails. “Alfie? Do you think this colour makes me look old?”

Alfie blinked as he slid under Ivy’s legs and reached the flag. “Nope, just like a loser.” He blew a raspberry at her as he chucked the flag off of the roof and to Grayson who waited down below.

“So now what?” Twilight asked looking at Ivy, Alfie and Isabella.

“Ice cream?” Alfie offered.

“I’d love to!” Twilight grinned as she and Alfie walked towards the elevator.

“The power will come back any second now.”

“Did you just-” Ivy stared at Twilight as she left.

“I think this colour would really make your eyes pop.” Isabella suggested, handing Ivy the vial.

The camera swerved over to show the other rooftop, where Angel and Payton crossed. “What took you so long?” Angel asked, wiping sweat from her climb. “The elevator isn't working! I had to climb through the vents!” Payton gasped, trying to wipe the oil off from her clothes.

Angel handed Payton a parachute made from her blankets. “Well what are you waiting for? Jump!”

“WHAT?!” Payton gasped. “No way! You jump!”

“I’m not heavy enough.” Angel shrugged, and pointed to where Grayson was running towards the center of the courtyard. “You need to do it! Just jump, the parachute will take you there faster than me!”

“Are you calling me fat?” Payton asked, confused. She handed Angel her camera. “Take this. If I die, just watch the first recording and follow the instructions.”

Angel held onto Payton’s hand, “This isn’t your version of 13 reasons why is it?”

“No!” Payton shouted. “And this was your idea!” She muttered, grabbing onto the flag and the parachute. Before she could take the time to think the idea through, Angel shoved her off the edge, recording the entire scene.

Payton glided down towards the center stage where Zac waited. She and Grayson locked eyes. The wind picked up its speed, sending Payton further and further ahead. With her eyes on Grayson she didn’t notice the tree as her parachute tangled itself within the branches of the tree. The camera focused on Payton as she watched her brother win the challenge for his team.

The scene cut forward. Zac waited in front of the two teams. “Clearly that was action packed. But in the end, one team outsmarted the other, and that team was the Screaming Fraternity!” Zac announced. On queue the boys lifted both Alfie and Weston into the air, chanting their names as they marched back to their dorms.

Mana looked at the girls. “Unfortunately your plans came up short. But don’t get too caught up in it…” Mana looked at Payton, trying to not laugh at his own pun. “Uh-hm,” he tried to set himself straight. “Because tonight one of you will be given immunity. After one of rating boosters was sent home in the last episode, we can’t afford to lose another.”

“The rankings?” Cherry gasped, she stared seeing that her name was neither in the top 25% or bottom. “Oh come on!”

Zac shrugged. “Sorry Cherry, but your, I don’t really care attitude, while amusing doesn’t give you much screen time.” He turned to look at Rosalie, Dania, Payton and Twilight. “The four of you may approach.” He offered them a small bag with four pebbles in it. “Inside is a red pebble, and three blue. If you pull the red pebble you can thank Canada because you will be immune from this elimination”

“Come on Rosalie!” Ivy shouted.

“You can do this Dania!” Angel cheered.

“Twilight woo?” Salem gently shouted.

Payton frowned, as no one cheered for her name.

The four girls each reached inside of the bag, and revealed their colours. “And Rosalie is given immunity. Remember tonight you can NOT vote for her. You have an hour before the ceremony. Vote wisely, and remember we’re watching!”

The scene cut to show Rosalie and Ivy in their dorm room.Rosalie hugged Ivy. “Ok. That’s a huge crisis averted.”

Ivy nodded. “Now we just need to decide who goes home. Maybe Angel? She’s not safe, and I don’t think she’s gotten all that many friends yet?”

“No.” Rosalie declared, leaving their room and approached Dania and Angel. “I’m sorry Dania. I let my… feelings for other things get ahead of my friendship with you. And you were right, that wasn’t fair to you.” She opened her arms to hug her friend but Dania didn’t move. Rosalie nodded and turned to Angel. “And I wasn’t fair to you either. I shouldn’t have just… well there’s a lot of things I shouldn’t have done. I’m sorry.”

Angel and Dania shared a look before running over to hug Rosalie. “Thank you.” Dania whispered. “For not making me choose.”

(CONF): Ivy is seen sitting in the guidance counsellors office. “The state of the game changed today. We started today with the lines being drawn from yesterday. Angel Vs. Rosalie. Heather told me I’d need to vote out Rosalie if I wanted any chance of winning, just like I did to Lexi in Frozen. But Rosalie showed us once again why she won Frozen. She mended the lines with Dania, and with Angel. And now the Frozen girls are back together. The Holy Trinity is back. We might not have Lexi, but we have each other and that’s all that matters.”

(CONF): Rosalie stared at the camera. “I have lived through many difficult things in my past. But none harder than apologizing to Angel. But if I want any chance of winning this thing - fair and square I can’t have everyone hating me. I can’t do it. We might not be eliminating the toughest cookie tonight, but I will be sending home someone who is getting too close to the truth.”

(CONF): Dania wiped her tears away. “I don’t have to make a choice this time. This season, this season I’m fighting for my friends. For Andre. I’m going to win, and I’m going to be strong because it’s the right thing to do.”

The scene cut to show the Dean’s Office. Ivy pointed at the giant Zac statue. “Someone’s ego is getting a little big. Did getting kidnapped by pirates not do anything to help that?”

Mana coughed. “It only made it worse!”

Zac shrugged. “Welcome to your first elimination ladies! As you know, this season things are different. For starters you won’t be casting your votes in a confessional, you’ll be writing them down on these scantron sheets.”

“And I’m sure you’ve noticed the other differences while you were competing today. Things are different this season, and only the students who can adapt and learn will come out on top.” Mana added.

“Are you just saying that so we come to class next time?” Payton teased, as Mana blushed.

Zac turned to Isabella. “How does it feel knowing you're not the first elimination this time?”

“She was the first boot on her show?” Rosalie and Ivy gasped. “You made it seem like you got at least to the merge!”

Isabella shrugged. “It felt like I was there forever! But this time I have my girl pals!” She tuned to Ivy and Rosalie and waved. “And like, I feel so empowered.”

Mana nodded. “Dania, we all know Andre’s elimination was going to be a hard one for you, how are you coping?”

Dania smiled slightly. “Today was… a ride to say the least. I got a lot of unexpected visitors, and news.” She clutched the photo of Andre playing guitar. “But it just kept getting better. And better and now I’m back. And I’m ready to compete again.”

“Twilight, it’s still early, how do you choose who to vote for?”

“Whoever didn’t contribute. I know what’s it like to be the weak link on the team, I know it makes you a target.” Twilight said lightly looking over at Salem.

Zac pointed at Cherry. “And what about you Cherry? You’ve won before, what does it take to keep your name off those scantrons.”

Cherry shrugged. “Like, whatever it takes.” She looked at Rosalie and Ivy. “And like sometimes you just have to settle for second place.” Rosalie and Ivy waved at Cherry with smiles on their faces.

“And with that, you may cast your votes.” Mana declared. Once everyone had finished, he collected their votes and fed them into the statue.

“Remember once you are voted off you will, well more than likely never return, unless Canada really likes you.” Zac shrugged. “Anyone feeling nervous.” No one raised their hands. “Then this should be interesting.” He snapped, as the first leaf erupted from the statue and landed on Rosalie.

The former winner held onto the lead and waved at the camera. “Thanks Canada!”

Cherry rolled her eyes. “Luck only gets you like so far.”

“Worked out for you when you won, didn’t it?” Rosalie taunted back.

Two more leafs shot out from the statue as they landed on Twilight and Angel.

Angel shared a hug with Dania. “You’re next, just wait!” She promised.

Twilight cupped the lead within her hands and stared at the small miracle.

Hannah and Fleur both reached up to grab their own leafs, sharing a hug between them. “Hannah! We are in the being of safe!”

“Of course we are.” Hannah turned to Cherry and nodded.

Two more leafs erupted from the flame, as Payton and Isabella both caught their safety icons. Payton filmed herself as she smiled and waved at the camera. “This one's for you.” She whispered.

Isabella grinned. “I always wondered what it felt to get one of these.”

Cherry caught her own leaf. “Like duh? Was there ever any doubt?”

Zac turned to Dania. “Bottom three tonight, are you starting to regret not participating in the challenge?”

Dania looked at the rest of her team. “No. If I go home then I get to be with Andre. But I needed the time today to get over it. I needed the time to mourn with my friends.”

“Poetitic.” Mana smiled. “Salem, why do you think you received votes tonight?”

Rosalie and Ivy shared a look. “I don’t know. I thought I was helping, I really did.”

Zac looked at Ivy. “And you Ivy? Do you think being so loyal to Rosalie could be your demise today?”

“Loyalty is never a bad thing.” Ivy said calmly looking at Angel, Dania, Twilight and Rosalie. “It’s always. ALWAYS a positive.”

Zac watched the final two leafs drifted to Dania and Salem. “Is it now?”

Ivy looked around at her alliance. “What?”

Cherry smirked. “Oh, like oops. Did I vote for you? Totes slipped my mind.” Cherry walked over to stand next to Ivy. “Maybe like when Heather tries to give you a tip, you should listen.”

“I couldn’t vote Rosalie off even if I wanted to.” Ivy said confused. She turned to Rosalie, “I’d never do that anyways! I promise.”

Rosalie nodded and held onto Ivy’s hand. “I know.”

Cherry pulled out her phone, showing Ivy hers, Rosalie’s and Dania’s confessionals. “Like everything is live. Maybe like if you decide to vote off someone, try to keep it like on the down-low next time.”

Angel looked away from the pair. “And I thought I could trust you Rosalie. I thought you wanted to be a better person.” Angel frowned. “But you only care about yourself - Still.”

Ivy looked around. “I still don’t get it. Why?”

“She showed us the clips.” Payton said, getting up. “We can’t just let you guys run the show. We know what happens when that happens. If you want to win, you adapt - you learn.”

Hannah nodded. “But you two just keep trying to play the same game over and over.” She paused as she looked at Ivy. “Without Jade you just don’t understand how to play the game.”

Ivy stepped away, closer to Zac. “I just… I just thought I could do it.”

Zac waved goodbye to Ivy. “Sorry to say Ivy, but you’ve been expelled.” He snapped, the ground shattering beneath Ivy. The girls look at the hole in shock.

“What?”

Zac casually moved away from the giant hole. “Did I promise you drama or what!? Will Rosalie manage to find some peace in her team or has she finally used up the last of her luck? And what about the boys, will Fynn finally find the girl of his dreams, or will Julien just keep scaring them all away? Find out next time on Total Drama Eclipse!”

Chapter Four: 350 Degrees of Drama
The camera pans out from where Ivy stood only moments ago. Rosalie stared at Dania in disbelief. “I thought we were friends? I thought IVY was your friend. We were both there for you when Andre was eliminated and this is how you treat us - treat her?” The former winner shook her head disappointed. She turned to Isabella and motioned for her to follow. “Come on Isabella, at least I can trust you.”

“Do you think I can use her nail polish now that she’s gone? I really liked that shade of green! It reminds me of this colour I saw Emma Roberts wore to the Emmys.” Isabella followed behind Rosalie.

Once the two girls had left Dania turned to Angel. “What did you do!?” Her eyes were wide. “I thought we agreed to forgive them! I thought we were going to be the better people!”

Angel stood tall. “Dania she was just using us. They were both just using us again. They were playing the game, and I’m here to play the game this time. I can’t just let them push around. They can’t just be given the game.” The fangirl looked to Cherry for support, but the Summertime winner had already left with Payton. “Can we talk about this in our dorm room?”

“No.” Dania said coldly. “I begged you, and I begged Rosalie to not make me choose. You just made a choice for me, a choice that I didn’t even want to make in the first place!” Dania tore the ribbon that Angel had given to her from her hair. “I’m going back to the dorm and getting my things, I’d rather sleep outside than with you.”

“Dania! Wait!” Angel called out, chasing after her friend.

Hannah turned to Fleur, Twilight, and Salem. “Well, it looks like our guild is already expiring and crumbling.”

Twilight got up from her seat. “Sometimes having faith just isn’t enough. Maybe we should do something to try and bring us all together!”

Fleur’s eyes lit up. “Like in the times we were in the having of slumber parties on pirate ship!”

“I wish I could have been there for those!” Salem beamed. “I love slumber parties, think of all of the spells we could cast if we worked together.”

“You don’t have a spell that would make them all stop fighting do you?” Hannah questioned.

“Sadly not. But I do have a really good fire dancing chant-spell-type thing! We could have a bonfire tonight!” Salem exclaimed. “I’d just need to get some ingredients!” She looked up at the clock before grabbing onto Twilight. “Come on! We need to hurry if we’re going to get them all before it gets too dark!”

Fleur jumped up excitedly. “We will be in the finding of the girls!”

Twilight giggled as Salem pulled her away from the group. “This is kind of exciting! Is your magic…. Like Santa’s?”

Salem paused. “Sort of. His magic is powered by believers… Mine is powered by dedication and studying.” The witch looked at Twilight, “Rumour has it though, after people saw you on Frozen his magic abilities soared.”

“R-really?” Twilight asked hesitantly. Salem nodded. Twilight’s face fell, if Santa became more powerful because of her, why would he exile her. Why give up on the girl who believed.

Salem moved her hand to Twilight’s face. “Don’t let the cold embrace of Winter freeze over your spirit. There’s more in the world than what you can see. There’s always more to the story.”

“Trust me. I know.” Twilight looked away from her roommate.

The camera returned to Fleur and Hannah as the pair raced back to their dorms to find the rest of their team. “This will be in the being of awesome!” Fleur excitedly shouted.

“It’ll be just like old times.” Hannah smiled. “Just without the boys, and Vi.”

“Viola.” Fleur mumbled. “I would be in the waking up in the middle of not-day wishing she was around to tell funny joke!”

Hannah stopped to sit on a nearby bench, Fleur joined her. “Where did you go when the show finished Fleur? We lost you.” Hannah turned to look Fleur in the eyes. “After we lost you the first time back at the Sirens Quest, we promised to never lose you again. But then you vanished anyways.”

Fleur blushed, refusing to look Hannah in the eyes. “I was in the going of home.”

“You never called, or texted. We had weekly calls all of us.” Hannah pursed her lips. “I wasn’t close to people back in high school, or on Frozen. Tides was different though. I find my people. You were one of my people. You belonged in our party.”

“I was in the taking of Colin to be in the greetings my family.” The frenchy admitted.

“Colin.” Hannah clarified. “I never thought you were interested in him. Well, I hope that you’re both happy together now.”

Fleur jumped to her feet. “Me too.” She extended her hand out to Hannah. “Let’s be in the finding les girls!”

“Trust me! This will work.” Weston promised holding his hand over where Weston thought his heart was. “Scouts honor!”

Alfie looked at the punching bag hanging in the gym with suspicion. “But won't it hurt?”

“Think about your memories! If you focus on that you won't feel a thing.” Weston grabbed onto the punching bag and started to walk back. “Besides it happens in all of the movies! And the characters never seem to be hurt.”

Alfie nodded. “I never thought about that! Ok I'm ready.” Alfie declared as he protected his pack of gummy bears in his pocket from the incoming impact. Weston let go of the punching bag as flew into Alfie sending him flying across the gym - directly into Blake.

Weston ran over to the pair excited. “Did it work?! Can you remember??” His eyes stayed fixed on Alfie as the blond’s eyes fluttered open.

“I'm ok too. Don't worry about it. Just casually running on the treadmill when BAM! A guy smacks you into the wall. Just another day in Total Drama I guess.” Blake sighed and pulled himself and Alfie up from the ground.

“I still don't remember.” Alfie frowned. He collected his fallen army of gummy bears and walked towards the door, his head hanging down.

“Alfie!” Weston shouted wanting to race after him but Blake stopped him.

“I think he just needs some alone time.” Blake suggested.

Weston watched as the door to the gym revolved and Aflie vanished. “I just don't know how to do it. I don't know how to find his memories.”

Blake wrapped his around Weston. “Maybe instead you should focus on making new memories. Give him something to fill the void.” Blake handed Weston his gym bag. “You’re kind of my size. Go change into my spare gym clothes. Let’s run and talk?”

“Really? Me?” Weston asked, “You want to work out with me?”

The hockey player grinned. “Of course. Comeon, hurry up!”

The camera switched to show Fynn in the pool. His body glistened with the water, his back pressed along one of the sides of the pool while he chatted with two girls. “FYNN!” Alfie shouted as he cannon balled into the water below, covering the trio.

The girls made a face of disgust, and walked out of the pool. Fynn pouted and turned to Alfie. “I was so close this time.” He laughed.

Alfie blinked. “Oh. My bad! I’m sorry! I forgot you don’t have a girlfriend.”

Fynn shrugged. “There’s always more fish in the sea or something you know. So… What can I help you with bro?”

“Do you think that Trixie still loves me?”

“Uh…” Fynn paused, unsure how to answer. “You know, I never really got to know Trixie. That was more of a Sam thing y’know bro?”

Alfie gave Fynn a hug. “I know that! But, he’s your brother don’t you… well I don’t know just know?”

Fynn shook his head sadly. “Not really. But, if she’s still waiting for you, I’m sure that she does.”

“And what if I ran away from her to go to school with Weston, because I was afraid I’d wake up one day and realize that I don’t love her anymore.” Alfie looked up into Fynn’s eyes.

“Oh.” Fynn paused, looking around, and seeing Grayson. “GRAYSON!” He shouted, he was definitely out of his element here. The surfer jumped out of the water, and grabbed Grayson, throwing him into the water to help Alfie. “Thanks!”

Grayson’s eyes lit up with anger as his clothes got drenched. “What?” He paused, staring at Fynn and then turning to see Alfie’s innocent face. The prep pulled off his wet clothes until he was just in his boxers.

“You really are Fynn’s brother!” Alfie teased.

“Don’t remind me- and we’re not related. Not yet at least!” Grayson exhaled. “Mother Hen Grayson, at your service. Please state your problem and I’ll try to assist.” His voice was monotone, and dead.

“I don’t understand your character.” Kaleb questioned, as he put his tray down beside Julien’s and began to eat his dinner. “Are you supposed to be this scary dude, someone with a deep and historic past that we are meant to hate but then realize that we, society are the ass holes? Or maybe you just have a lot of pent up resentment and anger.” Kaleb pulled out his notebook and started to scribble his own notes down. Julien turned his head slowly then barked at the intruder. When Kaleb refused to move he sighed and returned to his food. “Feisty.” Kaleb noted.

“I already have journals full of why I hate myself, do you really need to add to the collection?” Julien questioned.

Kaleb gasped. “No you misunderstood. I think your persona is genius!” Kaleb whispered into Julien’s ear, “And I never say that to anyone that isn’t a mirror!” The actor closed his book. “How is the audience meant to react, should we be upset with you, intrigued, maybe afraid. I just don’t know! But what I do know is that you make my body tingle in ways it has never tingled before!”

“I think they call that puberty.” Damien teased, pulling up a seat. He saw a slight smirk on Julien’s face. “So why are you bothering poor Julien here for this time?”

Kaleb huffed. “I wasn’t bothering him! I was getting inspiration! For my screenplay! It’s about a bunch of students in an abandoned high school - but one of them turns out to be a serial killer.”

Julien tilted his head to Kaleb. “Sounds like a news article my hometown wrote about me.”

Damien coughed up his food. “Pardon?” He scooted ever so slightly away from Julien.

“See!?” Kaleb slowly clapped. “So fascinating, it’s like he always knows the perfect line to say to catch you off guard!”

Damien lifted his food from the plate after Julien took a close-up shot of Damien’s index finger. “I think I hear my sister calling. Uh, cya!”

Kaleb licked his fingers clean from the yogurt. “You’re truly superhuman.”

The camera switched to show Emmett and Vishal on a wrestling mat. The pair wore unitards as they pressed their muscles against each other. “Why did you want to meet me here?” Emmett asked.

“It’s the team.” Vishal stated. “I want it.”

Emmett let out a chuckle, as he pulled back on one of Vishal’s arms and pressed him into the ground. “Did you think I was just going to give you the team? It’s not even my team to give?”

Vishal grinded his teeth. With a quick movement from his legs he slid out from beneath the behemoth known as Emmett. “Well everyone treats it as though it’s your team.” He forcefully pushed his weight onto Emmett’s legs knocking him down. “And now I want it.”

“You still haven’t changed Vishal.” The muscular teen sighed. “You can’t just force your way into running the show. You need to earn their respect. You need them to believe and have faith in you.” Emmett wrapped his arm around Vishal’s waist, switching positions with him. “We’re all supposed to be friends. Why don’t you start by trying to do that.”

“I don’t know why you’re always so high and mighty. You still haven’t made it to the merge!” Vishal shouted as he watched Emmett walk towards the showers.

“And you still haven’t made a friend.”

Payton is seen sitting on the edge of her bed as she watched Cherry apply her makeup. “Why are you like staring at me.” Cherry questioned, as she stopped to look at her dorm mate.

“How can you just do that?” Payton asked. “How can you just be… you?”

Cherry turned to face Payton. “It’s like easy. I just do it.” She eyed Payton. “Is this you coming out to me? Because like that’s like taking brother like sister to the next level.”

Payton blushed. “NO!” She shook her head. “It’s nothing like that.” She got up. “It’s just you’re so sure of yourself, and outspoken! I could never do that!”

“Well like, maybe you should just try it?”

Cherry’s dorm mate pulled out her camera and started to record Cherry. “I don’t know about that. I think I rather just be here. With you. And Grayson! Of course.”

“I don’t know what it is that you’re hiding. Or like what you’re plotting- but I don’t like it.’ Chery eyed Payton. “But like that being said, you’re totes cute, so you can be my minion for now. Until Rosadweeb gets eliminated.”

The camera panned to the dormroom directly across the hall. “I wonder how she does it.” Isabella asked Rosalie, while she was also applying her makeup.

“Right? How is she always one step ahead of us.” Rosalie exhaled. “This shouldn’t be this hard! I shouldn’t have lost Ivy so soon!”

“I mean, how can she manage to keep that pink strip of hair? It must have been months since she first did it, but yet it still looks as fresh as when she first did it!” Isabella sighed. “I wish I could dye my hair like that and have it look so vivid for months!”

Rosalie stared at Isabella, “What are you even talking about? This is our alliance meeting.”

Isabella blinked. “Oh. Yeah, of course it is!” She smiled. “Cherry is terrible, I bet she doesn’t even like the Rascal Flatts!”

“Moving on. If we can win this challenge than we don’t need to worry about eliminating her for now. We need to start to get people on our side. Do you think you can do that? For us?” Isabella nodded. “Of course! I’m a great people person!”

The screen switched to show the the Sun as it began its descent to the ground below. In the centre of Genesis Plaza, Salem and Hannah were sprinkling ingredients onto logs. “I’ve never done it so big before.” Salem whispered. “I don’t know if this is safe or going to work.”

Hannah placed a hand on Salem’s back. “Don’t worry about it! I have plot armor, I’m the protagonist! I can’t just burn to death!”

Salem looked at Hannah confused but nodded. “Ok. All it needs now is a spark, and it will begin.”

“Hear that girls! Our night is just about to begin!” Hannah grinned, turning to face the rest of her team. Most of whom didn’t want to be there.

“Did someone say spark?” Damien grinned throwing a lit match onto the log structure, setting it ablaze. The structure instantly faded, and in its place a dancing flame that faded through the colours of the rainbow.

“It worked?” Salem gasped, before correcting herself. “It worked!” She cheered.

“Who invited the boys?” Rosalie asked, glaring at Emmett.

Fleur blinked. “I was in the thinking it would be big fun!” She offered a weak smile at Rosalie.

Angel jumped onto Emmett’s back. “Hey!” She giggled.

“Hello angel-face.”

Alfie walked over to Salem, and tugged on her dress. “Hello mrs. Salem?” The boy asked.

“Yes?” She replied looking at Alfie’s big eyes.

“Could you…. Do you think that you could bring back my memories? I seem to have lost them.”

Salem nodded. “I can see that.” She pulled out a vial, “I’m sure I could, but are you sure you really want to?”

“It’s all that I could ever want. It almost feels like I lost who I was.”

Salem looked back to where Weston was looking for Alfie. “But are you sure you’re ready to give up everything that you’ve found since then?”

“She needs to know that I love her. I need to know that when I tell her, it’s not just empty words. That they mean something. Just like in the movies!”

“Ok.” Salem nodded, as she plucked some of Alfie’s hair. “I’ll do it. But it’ll take me some time. But I promise, I’ll rescue your memories.”

Weston tackled Alfie to the ground. “Alfie! I missed you! I’m so sorry for making you get with a punching bag!”

“Weston!” Alfie cheered, wrapping his arms around his friend. He looked up to say thank you to Salem, but she had vanished into the darkness. “I’m sorry I ran away…”

Payton raced to find Grayson. “Look! I’m still here.” She teased. “You always said I’d be the first one out.”

Grayson grinned. “Happy you could keep up the family legacy.”

“I try, I try.” She laughed, sipping from her red solo cup.

“I saw the clips.” Grayson explained. “You almost had us last challenge.”

“Almost.” Payton added. “The girls are too busy being girls for us to actually win anything.”

“Isn’t that supposed to be your speciality? Ms. Student council. Bringing people together? Don’t you think I didn’t hear about when you fought so that the girls at your school could go to prom together.”

Payton looked away. “That was for you though Gray. And that’s not the same, the girls don’t care about any of that stuff!”

“Have you tried?”

“Well no.”

Grayson shook his head and walked away from his little sister. “What would mom say.”

Payton held her tongue, knowing exactly what her mother would say. ‘If only Grayson didn’t end up so screwed up, he could have been a wonderful example for you to look up to for advice.’

“I miss you.” Twilight admitted as she and Emmett shared a drink. “You know I didn’t really want to choose a side right.”

Emmett nodded, as he wrapped an arm around Twilight. “You travelled the world with Rosalie. I get it champ.” “We’re still friends though right? Because I feel like we’re miles apart now. We used to be close.”

Emmett looked down at Twilight, “Is everything alright?”

Twilight shrugged. “I don’t know anymore.”

“You know when I was sailing the seas, I’d look up at the night sky with Alfie and point at the North Star to him. He asked about you alot.” He pointed up at the sky to where the North Star should have been if it was darker.

“Why? He doesn’t even know me.” Twilight asked.

“Sometimes you don’t need to know something to believe in it. Isn’t that what faith is?” Emmett asked. “You gave him faith.” He pointed to where Alfie and Weston were looking up at the stars. “He believes he can get his memories back, and a big part of that is because of you.”

Fleur and Damien looked at the other students who had passed out on the grass around the dancing flame. “Why are you still awake?” Damien asked.

“I was not in the drinking of the juice!” Fleur explained.

“Me neither…” The pair looked at each innocently. “Did you by any chance uh, put something in the punch?”

Fleur whistled innocently. “I was in the hoping we could all be in the bonding over laughing at the boys being in the sleep!” She explained.

“And I was hoping I could score us an advantage in the next challenge if you all slept through the class.” Damien face palmed. “Great minds think alike.”

Fleur giggled. “Oui! Are you in the mood for a donut?” She asked, walking away to the nearest Tim Hortons.

“You know what, I really am.” Damien laughed, as he finished drawing a mustache onto Fynn’s face. The pair are shown walking away from the others passed out on the lawn, the sun setting behind them.

The camera zoomed in on the rankings that were digitally updating for the new day.

1. Rosalie

2. Cherry

3. Dania

4. Emmett

5. Alfie

6. Salem

7. Weston

8. Hannah

9. Payton

10. Kaleb

11. Damien

12. Julien

13. Vishal

14. Grayson

15. Fynn

16. Fleur

17. Isabella

18. Twilight

19. Angel

20. Blake

The scene cut to Mana’s lecture. The tables were replaced with counters. The walls were covered in fresh produce. Mana stared at the two students who whistled innocently in the center of the classroom. “What did you two do.” Mana turned to both Damien and Fleur.

Damien shrugged. “I guess everyone just wanted to catch up on their zzz’s.”

Fleur nodded. “Oui, being a student is tres tiring!”

Mana gave a sigh as he locked the door to the classroom. “Well then let’s begin.” He brought out a turkey from the refrigerator behind him. “Today we will learn how to properly serve a turkey dinner, and the wide range of sides you can prepare to go with it.”

“Do you even celebrate Thanksgiving in Brazil?” Damien questioned.

“Is this the day you are eating of turkey?” Fleur asked, unsure as to what the holiday is.

“Thanksgiving is a holiday where you celebrate things that you are thankful for, and here in Canada it is being celebrated in a week.”

“So why are we learning how to cook now? Aren’t the challenges related to the lesson?”

Mana looked at Damien. “Yes. And flights are also very expensive around Thanksgiving.”

Fleur’s eyes lit up. “Is this in the meaning I will be in seeing a live turkey!?”

Damien held back a laugh, “I think he means that to fly out our families would be too expensive.”

“My family!” Fleur gasped. “Momma?” She shouted, running to the windows.

“Only the winning team will get to see a loved one.” Mana explained.

“Let me guess, my loved one is Heather.” Damien chuckled. “Because wouldn’t that be convienent.”

Fleur gasped. “You are in the sister of Heather!?”

Damien stared at Fleur. “Yes. Yes I am. Where were you all Summer.”

Fleur shrugged. “Apparently a tres big love triangle. Mes Amis in France are in the saying!”

Mana coughed to bring the attention back to himself. “Anyways. If you take a knife and cut the turkey like so.” He motioned as the camera faded.

The scene swaps to a couple hours later, the students were still passed out on the field. Damien, Fleur, Mana and Zac stood on the stage. “Well this is rather unfortunate.” Zac shrugged, pressing a button as the sprinklers turned on, soaking the students and waking them up.

“What the?”

“Yes, good morning, or should I say good afternoon.” Zac announced, waving at the students. “I’m glad you felt the need to put the production behind schedule. Today is a very busy day.”

“Why are we on the ground?” Rosalie questioned.

“This didn’t have anything to do with your flame right?” Hannah asked looking at Salem.

“No? I don’t think so.”

Payton took a snapshot of Grayson and Fynn cuddling. “Oh Grayson? That’s not the right brother.”

Grayson blushed, jumping off of Fynn. “Sorry.” He muttered.

“Hey no worries. It’s about time we bonded bro.”

“Since you all decided to nap instead of attend class.” Mana shook his head. “You might be needing these.” He passed out fire extinguishers.

“What are these for?” Emmett asked.

“If only you attended class.” Mana shrugged turning away.

Zac spoke up. “Anyways, as you can see the leaderboard has been updated. You’ll also notice the bottom line has been removed.” Zac pointed out that there was only a single golden line after the fifth person. “From now on, only the top 25% most voted for students will have an opportunity at the twist.”

Mana raised his cell phone. “Also, after a very… clever use of this seasons unique atmosphere, you’ll find that your phones now can not access anything that has to do with a confessional, or certain aspects of challenges when needed.”

“Way to go Cherry.” Angel laughed.

“Anyways. Today's challenge is three parts. But before we begin you must pick a team captain, who will be the only one to participate in more than one part of the challenge.”

The Killer Soroties gathered together. “So the challenge is in the being of being thankful!” Fleur explained.

“Like the holiday?” Angel asked.

“Oui!”

Hannah grinned, “Well that means Rosalie, Angel and Cherry all shouldn’t be leading today.”

“Pardon?” Rosalie asked, glaring at Hannah.

“When was the last time you thanked anyone for anything?” Rosalie looked away.

“Well I think Isabella should be our captain!” Payton declared.

“Who?”

“Her.” Payton pointed at Isabella who was eating a muffin. “She’s the least biased out of all of us.”

“I second that!” Rosalie decided.

“Fine.” Angel said.

Dania gave Isabella a hug. “You can do this!”

“Do what?” Isabella asked, as she finished her muffin. “Sorry I wasn’t listening.”

“Off to a great start already.” Twilight giggled.

The screen panned over to the Screaming Frat. “I nominate Blake.” Grayson said flatly, after Damien finished explaining it would be a cooking challenge.

“Wait why me?” Blake said.

“Because you can cook man.” Emmett agreed. “You’re the perfect choice.

Weston nodded. “Even I’ve heard about your cooking.”

Julien frowned. “What about me? I can cook too.” He pulled out a batch of burnt cookies from his bag.

“They’re burnt.” Vishal stated flatly.

“Not everything is about appearance bro.” Fynn wrapped an arm around Vishal while eating one of Julien’s cookies. His eyes rolled to the back of his head as he passed out on the ground.

“So Blake it is!” Alfie cheered, wrapping his arms around their captain.

“I guess it is true, all the hot gays can cook.” Kaleb gave Blake a wink.

“But I’m not-”

Zac blew a horn getting the students attentions. “Ok! I’m glad that you've decided on your leaders. You first challenge requires three of you, plus your captain.”

The scene cut to show Blake, Grayson, Kaleb and Vishal seated at a large table blindfolded. At the other end of the room Isabella, Fleur, Twilight and Hannah were seated.

“I knew I should have leveled up my night vision skill.” Hannah sighed, as tried to see what was going on.

Mana appeared at the table carrying a plate with a traditional thanksgiving dinner on it. He placed it on the centre of the table, while waiters came out and placed a single portion of the meal on each of the competitors plates. “This challenge is simple. You’ll eat the meal in front of you. Then declare an ingredient you believe is in the meal. If you are correct you get to use that ingredient in the final stage of the challenge. If you’re incorrect… Well you’ll see.”

Blake was the first to take a bite of the meal. From where his team sat they couldn’t hear what the girls had guessed. “Turkey.” He said once he took a bite.

“Good job.”

Grayson used his fork to delicately grab a portion of the meal. “Uh, is it bread? Like in dressing.”

“What type of bread is it, can you be more specific?” Mana taunted.

“Uh… white?”

“No. Sorry that’s wrong.” Mana pressed a button, as the turkey deal flew into Grayson’s face. “You’ve been eliminated.”

Vishal started to argue, “Because he couldn’t tell you what kind of bread was in the dressing?”

Mana nodded. “It’s very important you know exactly what kind of ingredients are used. This is called a blind flavor test. He failed.”

“At least it tastes good.” Grayson sighed, licking his lips clean.

“Whole wheat bread?” Vishal said, but his face was met with the same fate as Graysons. “Really!? Come on!”

Blake turned to where he thought Kaleb was seated, but instead spoke to the wall. “Just forget about the bread! We can still make a meal without it!”

Kaleb laughed, “Or…. 12 grains and spices bread. And before you ask me to be more specific it’s the thick loaf style.”

Vishal gasped. “How?”

“It’s what all the celebrities are eating right now. It’s all over the internet.”

Blake clapped. “Way to go man!” He turned to his own meal and correctly guessed carrots.

“Snow peas!” Kaleb said. As he moved a small pea from his plate and into his mouth.

“Salt!”

“Pepper!”

Vishal stared at the pair as they continues to list out ingredients one after the other. “At least we finally found something Kaleb is good at!”

“Vishal!” Kaleb growled.

Mana shook his head. “No, there’s no Vishal in this meal.” He pressed a button as the food was shoved into Kaleb’s face.

“Oh come on!” Kaleb groaned.

Grayson let out a soft chuckle. “Good teamwork guys. Glad to be a part of the team.”

Blake stared down at his plate. “There can't be that many ingredients left. Sour cream?”

“Yep.”

“Dill?”

“And that’s the end for the boys! Having correctly guessed 47 of 50 ingredient and spices!” Mana declared as Blake’s plate, now empty hit him in the face.

He pulled off his face mask and looked at the rest of the guys. “Ok. Team huddle!” He grinned giving Kaleb a thumbs up. “You did good man, really good.”

The camera panned to the other side of the room. Isabella, Hannah, Fleur and Twilight were seated in front of the same meal as the boys. “Ok girls, now the boys may have just killed it over there, but now is your chance to do the same! In front of you is a meal, you just need to taste it and tell me the ingredients.”

Hannah put a hand on Fleur’s shoulder. “Didn’t you say this was a challenge where we had to be thankful?”

Fleur blushed. “I was in the thinking? We did be in the cooking of food in class today.”

Twilight giggled. “That may have been helpful to know.”

Isabella gently lifted the plate to her nose before she sniffed it. “No sorry. I don’t do carbs.” She removed her blindful and stared at the meal.

“Didn’t you just eat a muffin like an hour ago?” Twilight asked.

Isabella gasped. “That was way different. I saw Justin Bieber eating a chocolate chip muffin for breakfast.”

Hannah lifted the meal to her mouth. “Is there beef broth?” She asked, having tasted the gravy.

“There is.”

“Uh… Carrots?” Fleur asked.

“Yeppers.”

Twilight sniffed the food, and carefully brought a forkful to her mouth “Sweet potato?”

Mana pressed a button as the plate was pushed into Twilight’s face. “Unfortunately there are no sweet potatoes here.”

“Yam.” Hannah stated.

“There are yams.”

“I knew all those years eating would finally pay off. Who cares if I was the fat party member for a few years.”

“Pepper?” Fleur asked.

“This reminds me of the time when Khloe went to a wine tasting, she was looking so fierce.” Isabella said, as she started eating the food anyways.

“Poppyseed bread?” Hannah asked, having tasted a poppy seed. Her face was soon covered in the food.

“Chicken?” Fleur said, as her face was also drenched in the meal.

“How did you guys miss turkey.” Mana said dissapointed. “It’s called a turkey dinner.”

Isabella gave each of the girls a hug. “I’m really proud of us guys. We found 8 things! We can so make a dinner out of that!”

“How many did the boys get?” Hannah asked looking at Mana.

“47.”

Twilight frowned. “I really hope the rest of the team does better than us.”

Isabella cheerfully said, “Don’t worry! I got this, I’ll bring us to victory!” Fleur and Hannah shared a scared look.

As the two teams left the building, Grayson and Hannah walked out together. “Your little sister is quite the character.” Hannah said.

“She’s a handful that’s for sure.”

“I don’t know, she seems sweet. But so shy.”

Grayson let out a laugh. “I wouldn’t use shy to describe my sister. She just hasn’t opened up to you yet.” “I miss Sam and Viola.” Hannah admitted wrapping her arms around Grayson. “It’s just not the same quest without them here.”

Grayson hugged his former captain back. “I know. I keep expecting to hear their voices, but they’re never around.” Grayson sighed. “Atleast I have Fynn around, I guess.”

“Warming up to Sam’s other half?” Hannah teased.

“He feels like home.” Grayson admitted.

“You still have me and Payton too.” Hannah assured him. “We’re just across the plaza.”

Grayson nodded. “How did you make it on Tides? Without your friends from Frozen.”

Hannah was taken back by the comment. “You’ve never seen Frozen have you?”

“Not really.” Grayson admitted.

Hannah placed a hand on Grayson’s heart. “I didn’t have friends. There was no one to miss.”

“We have each other then.” The pair shared one final hug before leaving for the next part of the challenge.

The scene cut to show a high-end grocery store. “Welcome everyone!” Zac cheerfully announced, while putting a box of Fruit Loops into his basket. “This is stage two of the challenge. Blake, Alfie, Julien, and Damien will be competing for the boys. While Isabella, Angel, Rosalie and Cherry will be fighting for the girls. Zac handed the two teams a list of the ingredients that their first team secured for them. “You will have one hour to get any of the ingredients on this list - those items are free. After that you have $100 to secure any other ingredients you want. If the items have not been cashed out after an hour, you CAN NOT use them in the third and final part of the challenge.”

“Why is their list so much longer than ours?” Rosalie asked, as the boys unravelled their long list of items.

Cherry turned to Isabella. “Like what happened?”

Isabella smiled, “We just had a small… mishap. Nothing to worry about!”

“We don’t even have a turkey on our list!” Angel gasped.

“Let me see that!” Rosalie shouted grabbing the list from Angel who pulled back.

“I had it first!” Cherry tried to grab the list. “Like let me see it!”

Isabella watched as the boys easily cut their list up into four pieces and began their shopping trip. “Girls?”

“WHAT?” The other three shouted, as their list was torn to pieces.

“Well. I really appreciate this bonding time, but the boys got a head start on us.”

“How are we supposed to read this now?” Rosalie groaned, looking at the few letters on her piece.

“Leave it to Rosalie to tare a perfectly good thing to pieces.” Angel innocently said.

Cherry walked over to Isabella. “Like, give me your gum.”

“Ok?”

Cherry grabbed the pieces of paper from the girls, sticking it back together with the gum. She then handed Rosalie and Isabella half, and kept half for herself and Angel. “Ok, so like let’s go. You get the turkey for $50, and we’ll get… like something.”

Rosalie stared at Isabella in disbelief as the pair walked away from the others. “You’re supposed to be getting closer to the other girls, not helping me rage a war on them! You just made Cherry seem like a hero!”

Isabella nodded. “I think I really won over the girls in the first part of the challenge! Girls love me! I swear on my tabloid magazines!”

Elsewhere, Blake and Damien were dropping ingredients into a cart together. “We’ve got this in the bag thanks to you.” Damien said, as he dropped beef broth into the cart. “You really helped us in the first round, you know that right?”

Blake looked away. “It’s not gay to be a good chef.”

“Never said anything about being gay.” Damien cocked an eyebrow. “Are you ok?”

“Let’s just go get the turkey. It’s the last thing on the list anyways.”

“I mean I guess?” The pair turned the aisle to where Angel was waiting in front of the turkeys, wielding a long sausage link in her hands.

“Are you ready for my meat boys?” She grinned, spinning the sausage around.

“What are you doing?” Damien gasped.

“Making sure you don’t have a turkey for your turkey dinner.” Angel winked at Blake who jumped to hide behind Damien.

“Hello? Blake?” Damien groaned, as he raced his cart towards Angel who jumped out of the way and whipped Damien’s butt with her sausage link.

Blake cowered behind the counter, as a group of fangirls appeared trying to get Blake’s attention. “This isn’t happening.” He gasped, inhaling slowly. “They’re just dudes with boobs. No big deal.” He whispered to himself. He looked up over the edge before ducking immediately again. “And pretty eyes, and high voices…”

The scene switched to show Alfie and Julien as they waited at the cash out for Blake and Damien, having found all of their ingredients. “So how does it feel to be empty on the inside?” Julien asked, taking a bite from a cinnamon roll he found on the ground.

“I’m not empty inside.” Alfie frowned. “Just squishy.”

Julien raised his eyebrow. “Well, how does it feel to not remember what it feels like to be in love.”

Alfie poked Julien’s stomach. “See! You’re squishy on the inside too. But scary on the outside.”

“And you look like a bucket of joy.” Julien replied.

“That’s what mom and dad call me every day!”

Julien shook his head. “That wasn’t meant as a compliment.”

Alfie poured a bag full of skittles into his mouth. “Do you want one?” He asked, his mouth full of the sugary delights.

“I’d prefer not to taste the rainbow, no.” The pair stood in awkward silence, while they waited for the rest of their team.

Rosalie charge at Angel. “GIVE ME THE SAUSAGE ANGEL!” The former winner wielded two baguettes, as she and Angel began a duel.

Damien took a can of whip cream, and sprayed the fangirls, as he and Blake raced off to the cash counter. “What was that?” Damien gasped.

“It’s nothing. Don’t worry about it.” Blake muttered.

“Nothing? We don’t have a turkey now!”

Blake stared at Damien, as he grabbed a nearby broom, snapping off the handle, and found an apple. He used the broom as a stick, shooting the apple across the room, knocking Angel over, as her sausage links went flying past the two girls and into the boys cart. “Well atleast I got us sausage.”

The camera returned to show Rosalie towering over Angel. “That’s what they call karma.”

“Why did you even want my sausage?” Angel groaned. “I was doing a good thing!”

“Why did you even want my boyfriend?” Rosalie shrugged, walking away from the fangirl. “Let’s go cash out, unless you want to shop around for a new boyfriend while you’re here.”

Angel growled to herself as she got up from the floor.

The camera returned to the checkout lines, where both teams had finished cashing out. “Interesting choice boys in not getting a turkey… Hopefully that doesn’t ruin your chances at winning.”

The scene switched to show a large industrial kitchen. On one half, Blake, Emmett, Fynn and Weston wore white aprons. On the other side, Isabella, Dania, Payton and Salem wore black aprons. “This is the final challenge.” Mana instructed. “You have two hours to prepare a thanksgiving dinner. You have 20 mouths to feed, who will then be voting to determine which meal deserves to win.”

Blake instantly stood in front of his team. “We’re down a key member here, without the turkey everything else is just going to have to stand out even more.”

Emmett lifted the sausage into the air. “This meat right here boys. This is how we will the challenge.”

Weston nodded. “Understood, we have to treat your sausage like a god!”

Blake, Emmett and Fynn shared a look before turning to Weston. Fynn held back a laugh, “Let’s not word it that way again.”

On the other side of the kitchen, Isabella was also leading her team - sort of. “Ok, so if you just move in a little closer Dania.” She instructed as she tried to take a team selfie. She finished taking the photo. “See look!” She showed the girls the photo. “Don’t we just like look so fab in our black aprons?” Dania gave a worried expression. “It looks like we just lost ten minutes of time.”

Payton cranked on one of the ovens. “If we start to preheat the oven now, we can still do this!”

“It’ll be just like brewing a potion.” Salem added.

“But what filter should I use?” The other three girls paused, giving a sigh as the handed Isabella a timer.

“Maybe if you could just tell us when this goes off?” Payton asked.

“Sure!”

“So I know we can’t have a traditional dinner but-” Blake looked at Fynn who was already wearing nothing but his apron and boxers.

“Not really sure if this is the time for that man.” Emmett chuckled.

“No!” Blake shouted. “It’s perfect.” The hockey player stared at Fynn. “You’re perfect!”

“Bro? You’ve got me confused with my brother, I’m not gay…”

Blake turned the oven off, and cleared off the counter, as he pulled out a grill. “A thanksgiving BBQ! It will be perfect!”

Weston grinned. “Just like the 4th of July.” He looked at the Canadians who were giving him a dirty look. “I mean just like Canada Day …. Eh?”

Blake turned to Emmett. “You seem to know how to handle your meat well, so you can grill the sausage. We want them crispy! But not burnt!” He looked at Weston. “You’re on the cutting! Cut the vegetables like you're on fire! I know Cynthia taught you a little bit about knives.” He turned to look at Fynn, “And you can start by putting your clothes back on, and then cutting the bread into slices and toasting it!” Blake found himself a pot, and started dropping ingredients into it to make a sauce.

On the other side of the kitchen. Payton, and Salem were mashing the potatoes together. “I guess we’re both kind of the outsiders, huh.” Payton smiled looking up at Salem.

“I guess you could say that. We’re both new and all…” Salem turned to look at Isabella who was still trying to figure out what filter to use. “So is she though.”

Payton shrugged. “I think she still thinks she’s at the afterparty for Lakeside.”

“Right?” Salem giggled. “She never seems to know what’s happening.”

Dania walked over, with some turnips for the girls to mash. “Is it just me, or she really starting to worry anyone else?”

“I don’t think we need her for the challenge.” Payton admitted.

“Yeah but… do we even know anything about her?” Dania whispered. “She’s such a wild card.”

Salem nodded. “Like the stars. Always there, beautiful, but out of reach and unknown.”

Dania sighed. “I feel like she doesn’t even care about us? Like she just likes to hear her own voice. Y’know?” The other girls nodded. Dania walked off to begin to the stuffing.

“She’s so tragic.” Salem whispered.

“So tragic.” Payton agreed. “First Andre, then her friend, and now her only other friends are at war.”

“Bless her.” Salem said.

"Bless her.”

On the boys side, Blake was still working with his sauce, having tried a multitude of variations, but deeming none of them quite right. “Do we have any chilli?” Blake gasped. Looking around the kitchen.

“Who would get chilli for a thanksgiving dinner?” Emmett laughed, as he flipped the sausage. “Almost done her boss!”

Weston handed Blake a bag of red chilli. “Don’t forget we have Julien on our team.”

“He’s a real hero!” Blake announced, as he shredded the hot chilli into a bowl of honey and started to add wine and other ingredients. “This will be perfect!”

Fynn started to cut the toasted bread into slices as Blake instructed. “Is it hot in here for anyone else or?”

“NO!” The three boys shouted. “Keep your clothes on!” Emmett laughed.

Back on the girls side. Dania had finished the dressing and was taking it out of her oven. “Does anyone else smell burning?” She asked looking around the kitchen.

“Must be the boys, we would have heard our timer go off.” Payton replied, looking over to Isabella. “Where’s the timer? How much longer until the turkeys done?”

Isabella looked up from where she had just finished posting the team selfie to the gram. “It’s perfect! ‘Aprons are the new black!’” She read out loud, “What are your handles so I can tag you?”

Salem walked over to Isabella. “Where’s the timer?” She repeated.

Isabella shrugged. “It kept going off so I threw it into the trash. It was ruining my mojo!”

“THE TURKEY!” Dania shouted racing to the smoking oven. “It’s dead. It’s actually dead.”

The three girls turned to Isabella. “You had one job.” Paytoin frowned.

“I know, and look, we already have over 200 likes!”

Zac walked into the kitchen, and looked at the two meals presented to him. The boys had prepared sausage and grilled skewers with a honey-chilli sauce, while the girls plated dressing, mashed potatoes, gravy and black char. The host looked at the girls disappointed. “Well, we’ll serve the boys dinner, but you’re going to need to go back to your dorm rooms and decide who you’re sending home.”

“You did it!” Emmett grinned squeezing Blake between his arms. Fynn and Weston joined in on the hug.

“We did it!”

Weston stared at Fynn. “Your clothes were literally just on a second ago!”

“World’s greatest mystery - after Alfie of course!” Fynn teased.

Salem walked over to Weston. “Do you think you could give this to Alfie for me?” She handed him a small glowing vial.

“What is it?”

“It’s to bring back his memories. He thought maybe I could help.”

“But I was helping Alfie with his memories.” Weston frowned, putting the vial into his pocket.

“Ok ladies, it’s time for you to leave.” Zac ushered in the other members of the Screaming Fraternity. “Congratulations on your second win in a row!” He motioned for the team to each grab two plates. “There are some people who are very excited to see you.”

The boys started to bring their dishes into the dining room asides from Weston and Alfie. “Alfie?” Weston said stopping his friend, as he handed him Salem’s vial. “What’s this?”

“I thought that Salem could help me remember!” The candy lover grinned. “Is this it?” He looked at the vial in his hand. “She really did it!”

“Alfie, I told you I’d help you. Do you not believe in me anymore?”

“Of course I do!” Alfie said, as he opened the vial. “It’s just I thought she could help too!”

Weston frowned, as he walked away from Alfie. “I never thought you’d turn out to be exactly like my other twin. Always the second fiddle I guess.”

Alfie swallowed the contents of the vial. “Weston wait!” He stopped partway through as he fell to the ground.

Kaleb was the first to serve his guests. Pascal a famous reality show contestant sat at his table with a girl named Sabrina. “Pascal! You’ve finally decided to show up for one my shows!”

Pascal faked a smile. “Of course, anything for you Kaleb. Has nothing to do with my contract with Total Drama, at all.”

Kaleb stared at Sabrina, “I don’t know who you are so if you could leave? Thanks.” He shoved Sabrina out of the chair so that he could talk to Pascal. “You’re one of my idols, I always voted for you ever since your first audition!”

Pascal drank from his glass of water. “I think I have food poisoning. So I’m just going to go now.”

“Wow. I gave THE Pascal, food poisoning.” Kaleb grinned.

Emmett sat down at his table with Youri and Colin. “It’s like a little reunion here, eh.” The muscular teen chuckled.

“Fleur’s not coming is she?” Colin sighed, looking around for his ex. “Figures.”

“You better not give your place up this time.” Youri said pointing his fork at Emmett. “I even made team Emmett shirts!” He took his jacket off to show Emmett.

“You’ve been putting on weight!” Emmett said shocked.

“I started to take your advice.” Youri blushed. “You really do know what you’re talking about.”

Emmett grinned. “Thanks, for the shirts and everything Youi!” The country boy turned to Colin. “Did you two break up or something?”

“I don’t know. She just stopped answering me.” Colin explained.

“I know the feeling.” Emmett put a hand on Colin’s back. “Want me to give her a message for you?”

“Could you?”

It took all of Graysons courage to run back into the kitchen when he saw his mother sitting with Viola. “Your girlfriend is a sweetheart, hun.”

“Huh?” Grayson gasped, setting down the food.

“She cleared everything up for me. I can’t believe people would spread such lies about you. I’m sorry for not believing in you son.”

Viola kissed Grayson’s cheek and whispered. “I had to do something to make her shut up. I’m sorry.”

Grayson blinked repeatedly. “How’s Africa.” He asked, looking at Viola.

“She says it’s great!” His mother said between bites. “They’ve built a school and have been teaching kids English and life skills. Her and that charity case friend of yours. Apparently he has the flu and couldn’t make it. What a shame.”

“My what?” Grayson coughed. He looked at Viola whose eyes were twitching.

“Your charity case friend. You know the one, the blond boy, the one we pray for at church every Sunday.”

“Sam.” Viola corrected.

“No. Not Sam.” Grayson huffed. “My boyfriend. Mother.”

“Excuse you.”

“My boyfriend.” Grayson repeated he grabbed onto Viola’s hand and walked away from the table. “Who loves me. I wish I could say the same thing for you.”

“If you don’t turn around right now Grayson!” But despite the warnings the prep school student kept walking.

Damien stood in front of his table confused by the two people seated there. One was a young woman, with long flowing hair, while the other was unmistakably Harry, Dania’s father. “Hello Damien.” He said.

Damien offered his hand to the woman. “It’s nice to finally meet Dania’s mother.”

The man and woman shared a laugh. “Oh darling, how could you forget your very own Mother.”

Damien’s eyes focused on the familiar eyes. “Hush now, I’m not here to scare you.”

“No. We want to congratulate you. You did a good job winning the challenge, and saving the day in Floria.” Harry smiled as he took a sip of his wine.

“I hear they’re entering the modern era now.” Mother said, her sly smirk returning to her face. “Now where’s this darling sister of yours I’ve heard so much about?”

Blake approached his table where the Incan King was seated, covering the other guest. “Blaaaaaake.” The Incan King grinned shoving the skewers into his mouth. “Food good.” He patted Blake’s head before he took a nap.

“Blake?” A softer voice announced. “Thank god!” A girl appeared from behind the fat king. “I need to apologize!” But the hockey player was gone before she could finish her sentence.

Julien approached his table, where two of the Lost Children were seated. “Figures I wouldn’t have any guest of my own.”

“HANNAH!?” The children shouted.

“She lost. You’re stuck with me.”

“Who?”

“Me.” Julien repeated, taking a photo of one of the children up close.

“My turn!” The kids shouted jumping Julien and taking his polaroid camera. The pair ran around the room taking photos of the guests.

Weston stared at Cody Simpson. “Where’s my guest?”

“The musician pointed at the fit male talking with Zac in the far corner. “Sorry man. But uh… Is Angel here?”

“She’s moved on. Maybe it’s time you do the same.” Weston said taking a seat. “Today’s just not my day.”

The camera panned to the corner where Hayden and Zac were talking. “You can’t just do that Zac.”

“But I missed you.” Zac said, holding onto Hayden’s hand.

“But I was in class when a military escort picked me up from school.” Hayden blinked. “How did you even do that?”

“My brother owed me a favor.” Zac kissed Hayden’s cheek. “Aren’t you happy to see me?”

“Of course.” Hayden sighed. “Zac, I missed you. Of course I did. But I need to focus on school right now.”

“This is a school.”

“But it’s not MY school.”

“It could be. Transfer. Be with me. Choose me.” Zac pleaded.

Hayden turned to where Weston was sitting alone. “You brought me here to be Weston’s guest. So I’m going to go do that.”

Zac pulled the chain out from under his shirt where two rings hung. He clutched them in his hand kissing it.

“Do I know you?” Fynn asked looking at Britt and the beach bunny seated beside him.

“Top of the mornin to ya’, I’m Britt and this is Monique. She’s a big fan of yours.”

“What kind of name is Britt?”

“What kind of guy doesn’t wear clothes on national television.”

“My type of guy.” Monique winked.

“Time to go!” Fynn waved, Monique clinging to his arm.

“They really do get more and more desperate.” Britt blinked.

Vishal looked at his table where one of his former teammates sat, along with a shorter girl with pointed ears. Vishal threw his plate at his former teammate, knocking him out. And stared at the girl. “Can I help you?”

“Yes. Is Mrs. Twilight here?” The elf blinked. “She hasn’t been to class in a long time, and we’re all so worried about her!”

“Twilight?” Vishal paused and looked down at the elf. “I’ll let her know you were looking for her.”

The screen returned to the kitchen where Alfie was pulling himself up from the floor. He walked into the dining room where Trixie stood waiting for him. “Alfie? I know you can’t remember but I brought you this.” She smiled, handing him a photo album. “It’s some of my favorite times with you on Tides. And some of your friends of course.”

“The food looks good, just like momma’ makes it.” Rhett said from the chair while he ate the food.

Alfie shook his head. “No thank you.”

Trixie blinked. “I made it for you Alfie. To help with your memories.”

Alfie took a step closer to Trixie. “I remember.”

“You do?!” Trixie gasped, wrapping her arms around her boyfriend. “I’ve been waiting for you to say those words.”

But Alfie’s arms were stiff. “I remember everything Trixie. I know now. I know that we shouldn’t be together.”

Trixie dropped her glass, sending it shattering to the floor, drawing the attention of the students and guests. “What do you mean? We love each other.”

Alfie shook his head. “I don’t think so. We broke up what… three.. Four times during Tides?” Alfie looked away. “That’s not good. That’s not right.”

“Alfie? You’re not serious are you.” Trixie gasped.

“I am.” He handed Trixie a white coloured skittle. “You used to be my rainbow, but I look at you now and all I feel is nothing.” Alfie stared at Trixie’s eyes. “I spent months wanting to remember how to love you, but maybe I should have spent that time asking myself why I should love you.” He took a step away from Trixie. “Because I don’t see it now. I don’t. You don’t make me feel like I’m on a sugar rush.”

“What happened to you Alfie.” Trixie sniffled. “What happened.” Weston walked over and helped Trixie to a chair, sending a look at Alfie.

The scene switched to the Dean’s Office. The ten members of the Killer Sorority were seated throughout the room. Mana looked at the girls disappointed. “That’s two in a row. Maybe if you actually attended class this wouldn’t have happened.”

“Or maybe if we actually had a team, this wouldn’t have happened.” Rosalie glared at Angel and Cherry.

Angel laughed. “Why are you so hateful. All you ever do is spew hatred and negativity.”

“Like it’s no wonder Emmett broke up with you.” Cherry rolled his eyes.

“Could you not.” Dania huffed. “Hate each other all you want - just not when I’m around. I don’t want to hear it.”

“Don’t move!” Isabella shouted, “The way the light is hitting your chin makes you look like an Egyptian goddess!” The Lakeside camper took a snapshot of Dania and sent it to her on Instagram. “Don’t worry I found you during the challenge!”

“When you were supposed to be watching the turkey.” Payton added.

Twilight whispered to Salem. “Did you give Alfie his potion?”

Salem nodded. “I just hope he knows what he’s getting himself into.”

“Fleur, it could be said that you cost the team the challenge today, with your misunderstandings.”

Fleur blinked. “I am not in the thinking of this, but I would understand if my team felt so.”

“We love you Fleur. Don’t worry for a second.” Angel declared.

Mana looked at Hannah. “How does it feel not being the captain this season?”

Hannah shrugged. “I’m free! I can focus on the side quests this season, I don’t need to be burdened with trying to follow the main plot at all, I can just kind of do my own thing!”

Mana looked at Dania. “Twitter is blowing up with your icey cold stance on Rosalie Vs. Cherry and Angel. How are you able to stand so indifferent.”

“Maybe ask me a question that actually matters, and doesn’t continue to feed the flames. Like how am I feeling after that devastating loss. Because I’m furious we lost because we refused to work as a team.”

“Spill that tea.” Isabella nodded.

Twilight and Salem shared an awkward look. “Can we just vote now?”

“Sure why not.” Mana decided. After a few moments he collected the scantron sheets. “I can confirm there is NOT a popularity twist at this elimination.” He inserted the sheets into Zac statue.

Unlike the other times, the first 8 leafs instantly shot out of the flames and landed on Angel, Dania, Cherry, Fleur, Hannah, Payton, Salem and Twilight. Mana looked at Rosalie and Isabella. “For the first time this season the vote was unanimous, aside from one vote.” Mana watched as another leaf drifted onto Rosalie’s lap.

“Thank you everyone. For doing what was best for the team.” Rosalie turned to Isabella. “You were supposed to make it so people didn’t hate us. Not make yourself a target for being clueless.”

Dania looked over at Rosalie. “She means to say, that you just didn’t really participate with the team.’

Isabella gasped. “But look at all of the photos I have of us all!”

Twilight shook her head. “I wouldn’t call that participating. We really just don’t know who you are.”

“Well whoever she is, she’s not Cherrylicious.”

Fleur gave Isabella a hug. “Very pretty though.”

“So are you! I love your hair!” Isabella grinned.

“There it is!” Payton shook her head. “You just deflect everything and make it so impersonal.”

Mana whistled awkwardly. “Oh this is going to be awkward.” He watched as the final leaf sparked to life from the liberty torch and fell onto Isabella’s lap.

“What just happened?” Angel asked and looked at Rosalie. “What did you do!?”

“Me? Why don’t you look at her!” She pointed at Cherry. “She’s the one who always finds the loophole!”

“Stop yelling and just let Mana explain.” Dania hushed.

“One of the boys has gone missing.’ Mana coughed. “And so there’s no need for an elimination.

“Who?!” The girls asked.

The scene cut to the airport. “Are you sure this is a good idea?” A female’s voice turned to her male companion. The figures were covered from sight from passengers.

“It has to be. I need it to be the right choice.”

“Ok Gray.” Viola laughed, as the figures moved away showing Grayson and Viola waiting for their plane to Africa. “I never thought you’d actually come to Africa with us.”

Grayson looked at Viola. “I can go without electricity, as long as I get a nice warm shower in the morning.”

“About that….” Viola started to giggle, as Grayson’s face faded to white.

Chapter Five: The Anatomy of a Power Play
Payton,

I don’t know how to say this, and all I can say is that I’m sorry. I don’t know if you can remember when we were kids and we used to watch those cheesy romance movies. The ones where the guy would mess up, and then in a act of romance fly across the country to see his girl to make it up to him. We used to laugh about it. But y’know Pay, I finally get it. I really do. Life’s not worth living if you’re not living it with the people you love. It’s not. Don’t let them get to you Payton. Just be you. Stop pretending for their sake. Pay, I love you and I love every part of you. I need you to know that, I need you to be able to be you. I won’t be there, instead I’ll be off saving the children of Africa and making out with Sam. Just promise me, promise me you’ll be true to you. I’ve done enough pretending for the both of us.

I’ll see you soon, if I don’t ebola or something, Gray.

Payton’s eyes filled with tears. Grayson’s younger sister crawled into her bed, dragging the cover over her head as she clutched onto his letter. She couldn’t be mad at him, but she couldn’t deny things wouldn’t be the same without him around.

“Like, he was a good brother.” Cherry confirmed.

“What would you know.” Payton sniffled. “All you ever wanted to do was eliminate him or break him and Sam up.” The preppy girl crumpled the note. “If it weren’t for Grayson you wouldn’t have won. If it wasn’t for Sam, or Viola you’d be nothing!” Payton blew her nose into her blanket. “Just go away Cherry! You might think you’re cherrylicious but we all know the truth! You’re just a joke!”

In a quick motion, Cherry jumped from her bed, so that she was standing beside Payton. She removed her covers and quickly slapped Payton across the face. “Like don’t even.” Cherry looked down at her roommate. “If you know anything from last season, it’s like that I totes do not put up with whining!”

Payton looked up at her roommate, her expression confused. “I’m sorry.”

“Like of course you are. Everyone knows that I am the most cherryliscious person to ever walk the face of this cherry-flipping earth. Now stop whining, and help me plot my revenge on Rosalie!” Payton looked up from her small tub of icecream and nodded.

In the dormroom across the hall, Rosalie stared down her roommate Isabella. “We’re going to need to talk about you voting me out.” The former winner finished taking her makeup off for bed, and turned to Isabella, who was lying in her own bed facing away from Rosalie. “I don’t think it was very fair of you to vote me off, considering our alliance and all.”

Refusing to turn around, Isabella spoke up. “But it’s fair for you to vote me out? We’re supposed to have girl power and whatever. That SO wasn’t cool.” Isabella opened up her phone and began to block Rosalie from every medium she could. “Consider yourself dropped!”

“I had to vote for you Isabella.” Rosalie sighed. “Everyone agreed, and it meant that we would work together, so maybe I wouldn’t go home next if they could trust me.”

Isabella turned around, taking a photo of Rosalie before posting it to her social media. “Don’t. Trust. This. B!tch!” She posted. “I actually tried so hard to be your friend, I talked to you about boys, movies, all of my favourite sushi places!” Isabella turned back around. “Did any of that even mean anything to you?”

“What does that even have to do with anything?” Rosalie remarked. “This is a competition. You compete, or you lose. Anything else is irrelevant.”

“Look, all I’m trying to say is that ever since I started to hang out with your my follower count has been dropping! Like crazy! I don’t know what it is about you, but the people don’t like it!” Isabella tried to explain. “And I love the people, the people are my friends. They were there when I was with Christian… They were there when I was puking on New Years, they were there when I went to see Justin Bieber live - the third time! They’ve always been there!”

The scene switched to the duck pond between the two team buildings. Dania and Emmett sat on a bench together, watching the sleeping ducks. “So what’s up?” Emmett asked, looking over at his friend.

“I just wanted, needed.” Dania clarified. “To get away from the girls for a little while.” Her eyes wandered across the grassy field. Students walked the small stone paths that led to who-knows where. “Do you ever feel like we’re just missing the point?”

Emmett raised one of his eyebrows. “What do you mean? Isn’t the point to win the show?”

“Not like that.” Dania paused, worrying if she was just overthinking it. “All of this,” She motioned at the campus around her. “It’s ours too. But I don’t know, I feel like I’m so cooped up. It’s like I’m trapped. We wake up, do something with our team, then usually there’s a special class - just for us to take.”

Emmett nodded understanding. “And after that we have lunch, or maybe the challenge if Zac isn’t moping about Hayden in his office. Then it’s dinner or elimination.”

“And after a few days of random classes, that may or may not have to do anything with our own goals, or the challenge, we have a challenge again.” Dania frowned. “Why can’t we be out there.” She returned her focus to the wandering students. “Why can’t we be them?”

Emmett jumped to his feet and grabbed onto Dania’s hand dragging her off of the bench. “Come on.”

“What? What are you doing!”

“Come on!” Emmett encouraged. “You’re not wrong! This is ours too. There’s reason why we shouldn’t explore the campus. Just because we always have class in the same place, doesn’t mean we can’t just explore for fun.”

Dania’s eyes lit up. “Really? You’d do this with me?”

Emmett chuckled, as Dania finally joined him. “You and Angel are just fighting. It’s not like that means I can’t hang out with you. Besides, you were there for me before, it’s time I return the favor. You helped set me free, I can do the same.”

The camera switched to show Hannah’s dorm room. Blankets were drapped from the walls and the ceiling, creating a blanket fort that encompassed the entire room. “You don’t think that the others will be jealous, or feel left out?” Twilight asked, crawling into the fort. Inside, soft pillows were tossed around, with fairy lights dangling from the top.

Fleur shook her head. “They are not in deserving.” She simply said. “They don’t want to be in the team with us, they don’t want to be in the being of true friends!” She gripped Hannah’s hand.

“Fleur’s right.” Hannah nodded. “They’d only lower the party morale. Besides we have each other, isn’t that enough?”

Angel leaned back, putting popcorn in her mouth, she said between bites, “I mean, it would have been cool if I could have Emmett here.”

“He’s out with Dania though.” Twilight noted.

“Yeah… He’s such a sweetheart.” Angel smiled. “Even if me and Dania are fighting over something so stupid, he’s still there for her.”

Hannah raised an eyebrow. “You mean, you’re not mad at him? It’s so refreshing being around normal, healthy relationships for once.” Hannah stared at the camera. “Love you Samson!”

“Is it true that Colin was here?” Salem asked, looking at Fleur.

“Oui.” The frenchy frowned. She looked at the ground awkwardly.

“Well, did you get to see your boy!?” Hannah questioned. Fleur looked away, grabbing a handful of popcorn from Angel. “This is how you say, uh good?”

Angel raised an eyebrow at Fleur. “What are you hiding?”

“Moi?! Nothing!”

Salem put a hand on Angel’s shoulder. “It’s ok, you can tell us, this is a slumber party, what happens at a slumber party stays at the slumber party.”

The girls sat in silence, no one really knowing where to start until Twilight pulled out one of her fairy tales. She looked at the other girls with tears in her eyes. “I miss Frosty.”

“I don’t think he deserves you.” Angel admitted. “Anyone who would just abandon you like he did. That’s not fair. That’s not right.”

“Bless up.” Hannah commented.

Twilight clutched the book to her chest. “I know, I know.” She took in a heavy breath. “But when I look out at the sky, all I can think about is whether he’ll come back tonight. If he’ll come flying through the sky on Dasher to take me back.”

Salem wrapped her arms around Twilight. “You deserve to be happy.”

“We all do.” Twilight corrected. “We all deserve our fairy tale ending! If only we had a fairy godmother.”

Angel got up. “Well, what if we did?”

Salem shook her head. “There’s no such thing, Star Queens, yes, but they’re rare and don’t meddle in the affairs of mortals.”

“We could be each others.” Angel said, crawling closer to the girls. “We all have something that we can only dream or wish for. Something that we can’t do on our own.” Angel put her hand in the centre of her friends. “I can only wish that Rosalie wasn’t around, that she couldn’t get between me and Emmett anymore.”

Twilight nodded, putting her hand on top of Angel’s. “And I wish that I knew why. I wish that I could understand why Frosty stopped believing in me.”

Salem blushed as she put her own hand on top of Twilight’s. “I’m not sure how this works, or if it’ll work… but I wish that I could be a flow-blown witch. I wish a coven would tap me.”

“But you brought Weston’s memories back!” Twilight gasped. “You are powerful!”

Salem looked away awkwardly, “No. I just gave him a minor sleeping potion, which was way too strong and he was knocked unconscious, if his memories really are back it has nothing to do with me.”

Hannah looked at Fleur before she moved her hand over Salem’s. “It’s my turn to be in love again. I wish that someone could fall in love with me.”

Fleur gasped putting her hand over Hannah’s mouth. “Do not be in the saying of such darkness! You are in the being of loved.” Fleur wrapped her arms around Hannah.

There was a long pause, while the girls looked at Fleur, waiting for her to join. “Fleur, what do you wish for?” Twilight asked.

Fleur paused, looking at the girls sitting around the glowing snow globe. “I wish I never had to leave.”

The scene switched to show Alfie and Fynn eating homemade cookies. “I can’t believe Gray’s mom just gave this to me!” Fynn gasped. “She’s such a sweet lady!”

“They’re so good!” Alfie agreed, dipping the cookies in a glass of milk. He paused and sent a sad look over to Fynn. “I’m sorry that he’s not around anymore.”

Fynn offered a smile. “Don’t even sweat about it bro.” The surfer poured more milk for him and Alfie, as they sat at the kitchen counter in their dorm building. “He’s with Sam now. He’ll be happy.” He raised his glass to give cheers with Alfie. “And if Sam’s happy, that means I’m happy.”

“He was always like a big brother to me back on Tides!” Alfie smiled, splitting a cookie to share with Fynn. “He and Sam would let me sleep in their cabin, and they’d read me bedtime stories. One time, they even took turns guarding my candy stash when I thought someone was going to steal it!”

“You really do remember after all, eh?” Fynn grinned, passing another cookie to Alfie. “I can drink to that!” He raised his glass of milk, clinking his against Alfie’s. “So, tell me, did Sam ever say anything about me?”

Alfie paused, taking a second to think. “He did say he had a brother back home.” He took a bite out of the cookie. “OH! He mentioned that you used to wet the bed until you were -”

Fynn shoved a cookie into Alfie’s mouth. “Never mind that bro.” Fynn looked around nervously. His shirt magically already on the floor.

“He never mentioned that you were a nudist though.” Alfie looked at Fynn’s pecs, “They kind of look like skittles.” The candy lover slowly started to move his hands closer.

Fynn swatted Alfie’s hands away. “THEY ARE NOT SKITTLES!” The surfer covered up his chest with his shirt once more. “Why do you love candy so much?”

“Why are you nude so much?” The pair stared at each other awkwardly, neither knowing the answer. Some mysteries are mysteries for a reason. The two boys shrugged, sharing yet another cookie.

The night changed to day, as the Sun took its place in the sky. In the boys kitchen, Blake was hard at work preparing breakfast for his team. Vishal walked behind him, to get a glass of water. The athlete took a seat at the high-bar, in the middle of the kitchen. “Are you going to explain what that was or what?” Vishal said, staring at Blake as he cracked an egg into the hot pan.

Blake turned to Vishal. “What what was?”

“Don’t play dumb with me Blake. At the last challenge you froze up and hid like a girl.”

Blake glared at Vishal. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

Vishal pulled out his phone to show the viral video of Blake diving behind the counter in the grocery store. “Really? Is that the answer you want to go with?”

The hockey star blushed, but refused to say a word. He handed Emmett his morning protein shake, as the muscular teen walked in. “Lay off him Vishal. We all have our quirks.” Emmett put his hand on Blake’s back. “And we both know just how much the media will twist reality.”

Kaleb shook his head, as he drank his very berry smoothie. “That’s a hard disagree. The media doesn’t twist, it just wipes the fog away. It makes everything clear, it reveals the truth.” The wannabe star put his hand on Blake’s shoulder. “Don’t worry. Your secret is safe with me.”

“Stop.” Blake brushed Kaleb off. “I don’t know what you think you know but I am almost certain you’re wrong.” The hockey star grabbed onto the pan, flipping the egg into the air and letting it land in his mouth. “Now if you excuse me, I have people to see who aren’t going to harass me.” Blake walked out of the room, refusing to look back at the rest of his team.

Emmett paused to look at both Kaleb and Vishal. “When will you guys learn to make friends?”

Kaleb rolled his eyes. “He is my friend. He might not know it, but he’s mine.” Kaleb smirked in Vishal’s direction. “You might have pucks and balls in common, but I have this.” Kaleb gave a wide smile, his white teeth shimmering in the sunshine.

Vishal grabbed a cup of coffee and tossed it in Kaleb’s direction. “I think you might need to get changed.” The athlete grumbled, walking out of the kitchen.

Emmett looked around the messy kitchen, giving a heavy sigh. “We’re in university guys, do we really need to keep acting like children?”

Weston walked into the kitchen, and stared at the coffee on the ceramic tile. He looked up at Emmett. “Since when did you drink coffee? And how did you miss your mouth?”

“I didn’t.” Emmett sighed.

“Then how is there coffee all over the ground?” Weston questioned, pulling out a magnifying glass and examining the spill.

“It’s not…” Emmett shook his head. “Never mind, you come find me when you figure this mess out.”

“On it captain!”

Damien is shown in his dorm room, blasting music as he stared out of the window. “What’s gotten you so… distracted.” Julien whispered into Damien’s ear, having snuck into his room.

The legacy student jumped, falling from his bed and onto the ground. He paused his music and stared at Julien. “When did you get here! And what are you doing here!?”

Julien blinked, and tilted his head. “You looked like you could use a photograph.”

“No?” Damien muttered. “I think I’m good.”

“But they’re potentially my greatest work. I put a lot of effort into this collection.”

Damien stared at Julien. “It’s really not a good time.” He got back to his feet, and walked towards the door, opening it for Julien to leave. “Maybe later.”

“I don’t think so.” Julien declared, shutting the door. “You can not say no to a geniuses work.”

“If I look will you leave?”

“Either that, I’ll cut my ear off and frame it. I haven’t quite decided.” Julien whispered. He pulled out a collection of black and white photographs from his sack. He handed the first photo to Damien.

“This is me…. Like five minutes ago.” Damien said, looking at the photograph of him staring out his window. “They get better.” Julien grinned, passing him a photo of Dania’s father and the woman known as Mother during the last challenge.

“Do you know who they are?” Damien huffed. “Because this isn’t funny Julien.”

Julien blinked. “I’m not trying to be funny. What’s the point in being funny.” He passed another photograph to Damien.

This one showed the same two people being arrested once they left the campus. The next photos were of their mugshots. “What?” Damien gasped. “I don’t understand, what kind of joke is this?”

Julien shook his head. “This is no joke. This is my masterpiece. A true collection of the human emotion.”

“I don’t -”

Julien pulled out his camera, ready to take the final shot of the collection. “I recognized the pair during the challenge. I took a photo, and searched for photos from last season. Once I confirmed they were in fact Harry and Mother, I sent an anonymous tip to the local authorities.” Julien took a photo of Damien’s face as his expression changed from fear to zen. Julien waited patiently for the final photo to print. “A journey of history fear and relief.” Julien sniffed the photograph. “A true work of art.”

Damien wrapped his arms around Julien. “Thank you.” He whispered. Julien’s eyes went wide at the human contact.

The screen went dark, before it returned to show Weston examining coffee beans at the Crows Nest. “Are you sure these are all of the beans you have? They’re definitely not a match.”

“Could I just get a darkened spirit frappe?” Salem asked, looking at the employee who stood behind the counter.

“Sure coming right up Salem.”

“Salem.” Weston whispered, peeking up from behind the counter. “It really is you.” The twin shook his head at the newcomer. “I want you to know that while I appreciate everything you did for Alfie. We are now arch nemeses.”

Salem took a sip for her caffeinated drink, blinking at Weston. “Sorry?”

“You’re my nemesis now! Alfie is different now! And it’s all your fault!” Weston declared.

“I see.” Salem blinked. “Well, as my nemesis I hope you know that I don’t back down.”

“I wouldn’t have it any other way.” Weston announced, jumping out from behind the counter. He grabbed an apple, taking a bite out of it on his way out. “You’ll always remember this. This is the day you made an enemy of America!”

Salem blinked. “Are you sure?”

“It sounded better in my head, ok?” Weston frowned, as he awkwardly left the cafe.

The scene switched to show Mana’s lecture hall. More students than usual were seated at the various desks across the room. Payton pulled out her notebook and a stack of coloured pens. She raised her hand. “Is it ok if I record today's lecture?”

Mana raised an eyebrow. “You do realize you don’t actually get graded for this right.”

“Suck up.” Damien teased from the other side of the room. Payton blushed, lowering her hand.

“Today is a lesson into the basics of anatomy.” Mana turned the lights off as an image of a frog appeared on the screen. “Many of you may have dissected frogs back in highschool. Think of this as the next level to that.”

“Are there going to be frogs used in the challenge?” Salem asked, curiously.

“That’s the plan.” Mana smiled. Without hesitation, Damien, Payton and Salem all got up and left the room. Mana looked at the rest of the students, “Was it something I said?”

Weston shrugged. “Salem’s probably just off going to ruin someone else's life. No big deal, i wouldn’t worry about it.”

Julien got out of his seat, to get a closer view of the video of the frog being torn limb from limb on the screen. He slowly moved his hand into his bag of popcorn as he watched with joy. “Is this on our online website?”

“Who the cherryliscous world invited this creep to our class? Is he part of like some murder challenge?” Cherry asked.

“Nah brah, he’s just our MVP.” Fynn winked. Cherry rolled her eyes.

“You do remember when you rejected her back on Tides… Right?” Angel asked, moving her head away from Emmett’s shoulder.

Fynn shrugged. “She’s way less annoying now.” “One could only wish.” Rosalie giggled, looking around but no one joined her.

Emmett sent Rosalie a look. “She’s not that bad Rose.”

“I didn’t ask for your opinion.”

Angel shot Rosalie a glare. “Don’t talk to him that way. He’s been put down by you enough!”

Rosalie packed up her things. “There’s enough of us here to get a grasp on the challenge.” She left for the door, not looking back.

“I can handle myself.” Emmett whispered into Angel’s hair, brushing her hair.

“She just gets under my skin. How can she just treat you like that!”

“And people say I’m not a team player.” Vishal laughed, getting a fist-bump from Fynn.

Weston shrugged. “I thought she was a nice person.”

“She is.” Twilight quietly spoke out. “She’s just… lost. It happens to all of us when you join the show. You’ll see, it’ll happen to you too.”

Mana snapped a piece of chalk. Bringing the attention back to himself. “Can we get back to the course material or….” He asked.

The rest of the lecture went on without a hitch. “Anyone want to get coffee before the challenge?” Emmett asked, as he and Angel got up from their seats.

“Will milk and sugar be provided?” Julien asked, after taking a photograph of an abandoned bottle of water on one of the desks.

“Of course!” Angel cheerfully announced. Emmett quickly whispered into her ear. “I mean, no. Just black coffee.”

“I’m in.” Julien declared.

Cherry looked over at the trio. “I have like scheming to do. One of us actually needs to work on getting rid of that like totally rude ex of yours.” Emmett sighed.

“I’m going to go find her.” Twilight decided. “She could really use someone.” She looked up at Emmett. “I guess we all really have changed since back at Lindsay’s Wonderland.”

“Don’t let her get to you.” Angel said, locking her hand with Emmett’s.

Fynn turned to Weston and Vishal. “Wanna hit the gym?”

“I’m down.” Vishal nodded, pulling his gym bag over his shoulder. He looked over at Weston. “What about you man?”

“Really? Me?” Weston blinked.

“Yeah, Blake mentioned you started to hit the gym with him, and since he’s MIA, we wouldn’t want you to miss out on your gains man.” Vishal offered a smile.

Fynn handed the teen a peanut butter bar. “Eat this, it’ll help.”

The scene cut to the genesis courtyard, where most of the other students had gathered to see the daily rankings change. “I just don’t get it. I can be the protagonist too! I’m likeable, I’m cute. I have skills, I’ve been leveling up so much since Tides!” Hannah pouted, as she watched Rosalie remain in first place. “This isn’t fair! It’s rigged!”

1. Rosalie

2. Cherry

3. Alfie

4. Emmett

5. Dania

6. Salem

7. Weston

8. Hannah

9. Payton

10. Kaleb

11. Damien

12. Julien

13. Isabella

14. Blake

15. Fleur

16. Fynn

17. Vishal

18. Angel

19. Twilight

“At least you are in the being of in top half!” Fleur gasped, looking at the red line that seperated the top five from the rest.

“It has to be rigged.” Kaleb declared, walking towards the girls. “There’s no way someone has fantastic as me isn’t in the top.”

Hannah nodded. “Finally, something we can agree on!” She turned to Fleur. “This is Kaleb, he used to be on my team on Frozen.” She paused, “He was kind of useless like me.” “Oh honey, speak for yourself, I was robbed!” Kaleb gasped. The girls stared at him. “Ok, so yeah I was kind of useless.”

Blake sat on a bench, as he looked up at the rankings. He sighed as he watched his rank rise. Fleur frowned. “Why is Blakers being in the alones?”

Hannah nodded. “He seemed so nice back on Tides! Like that one party member you know you can always count on!”

Kaleb shrugged. “There’s the whole closet gay thing he’s working through, plus he kind of stormed out of the kitchen this morning.” The actor gasped. “And then after that there was so much drama!” He looked at the girls. “Tell me the scoop, who’s winning the civil war? Cherry? Angel? Rosalie? I NEED to know!”

“I don’t know.” Hannah admitted. “I never really know anymore, it’s like we’re in our own side mission while they’re having the battle of the century.”

Fleur nodded. “We are in the being of spectating.” The frenchy smiled lightly when she saw Alfie join Blake.

“Hey.” Blake said, as Alfie joined him on the bench.

“Hey.” Alfie smiled. “Do you ever feel… like you made a mistake?”

The hockey player turned to Alfie. “Is this about Trixie?” Alfie nodded.

“You know man. I had a girlfriend once.”

“Just once?” Alfie asked, blinking. “Are you actually gay? Because I honestly thought everyone was just joking about that.”

Blake stared at Alfie and exhaled. “Not gay. Not sure if they’re joking. But moving on with our life.”

“Then why only one? I used to hear Sam go on about how cute you were all of the time! Him and Grayson used to fight about it.” Alfie asked.

“It’s just… complicated.” Blake admitted. “Anyways, I started to feel like she might not have been the one for me, and then…” He pressed his tongue against his cheek. “And then I regretted not breaking up with her sooner.”

“Do you think Trixie will be ok?”

Blake nodded. “She seemed like a strong girl. I’m sure she’ll be fine.” The hockey star wrapped his arm around Alfie, offering him half of his Kit-Kat bar. “Are you going to be ok?”

“He’s so gay.” Kaleb declared.

“Definitely.” Hannah agreed.

The scene cut to show the Dania crying in her room. She stared at the voicemail from her father on her phone, her eyes teary. She had played the message back, over and over all morning. “I don’t get it.” She whispered as she clutched her phone. “I just don’t get it. When am I going to catch a break.”

Isabella is shown in the hallway singing along to Justin Bieber’s latest song when she sees Dania alone in her room. She stops singing and sits on the bed across from Dania. “Has anyone ever told you that you look like this semi famous local performer Dania, from Andre and Dania?”

Dania locked her phone, and sat up to look at Isabella. She tilted her head, and wiped her nose. “No… because I am Dania.”

“That makes so much sense! I always thought it was strange that all of the other girls were jealous of you, and avoided talking to you!” Isabella explained. “You’re like so cool! The coolest really.”

Dania looked at Isabella, “Are you just sucking up because you were almost eliminated, because I honestly really can’t deal with that right now.”

“No!” Isabella gasped. “I’m honestly so over with this reality television thing. I just want some girl time! I feel like ever since I’ve been here I’ve been used. No one ever stopped to ask what Isabella wants. And Isabella wants to talk about how gorgeous you looked in your debut performance in Ottawa!” She paused. “Was it designer?”

Dania eyed Isabella up and down. “What size dress are you?”

“8.”

Dania started to dig through her closet until she found a purple dress. The very same dress that Isabella was talking about. She tossed it at Isabella. “Well, are you going to try it on or what?”

Isabella gasped. “Really? You’d let me?”

“Andre’s not around for me to impress anymore. When am I going to wear it?”

“Like every day?” Isabella said, as she peeled off her clothes and put on the dress. “This feels so….” Isabella swooned.

“It looks great.” Dania offered a smile. She pointed at the mirror.

“I look hot.”

“You look hot.” Dania agreed. She turned to her phone that was going off, informing her of the new challenge. “Well, fun times over.”

“Do we have to? I feel like I was just starting to have fun!” Isabella pouted, as she slinked out of the dress.

“Come on, challenges can be fun… sometimes.”

Rosalie is seen standing in the girls washroom. The mirrors were all fogged, so her reflection was hidden. “You don’t have to be alone.” Twilight decided as she walked into the room, and gave Rosalie a hug. “They’re wrong. I was wrong too.”

“No.” Rosalie looked down at her shorter friend. “They aren’t. You’re not.” Rosalie exhaled. “I am different. We’re all different. You and Dania both tried to tell me that, but I couldn't’t see it. Everything is so different.” She pulled out her phone where she could see the live feeds of herself. “This is so new, and different from Frozen.”

“It wasn’t fair of me to call you out before. We’re friends. We shouldn’t just give up on eachother.” Twilight said.

Rosalie shook her head. “I needed that. All of it. I needed a reminder that this is a game, and that I’m playing it wrong. And I needed that hug.” Rosalie teared up. “I don’t remember the last time I felt so alone.”

“Some could say it’s been centuries.” Twilight teased. “Santa told me all kind of stories about you.”

Rosalie wiped her tears away. “Oh did he now? I hope they were all good?”

“Most of them, we won’t talk about that time in Paris though.” Twilight giggled.

“I missed you.” Rosalie whispered.

“I missed you too. I miss Frozen.”

“Things were so much simpler back then.” The former winner agreed.

Twilight held onto Rosalie’s hand. “Are you ready for the challenge?”

“Always.”

The scene cut to show Damien, Payton and Salem all awkwardly meeting outside of a lab. Damien looked at the two girls. “So… uh fancy meeting you here.”

Payton blushed. “Yes… what a coincidence that we would all just so happen to end up across campus at the science lab where they keep the animals…”

“I’m just here for a pet frog.” Salem announced. “Every witch needs a familiar. And after I saw Trixie last season, I just knew a frog was for me.”

“You do realize not all frogs are that big… right?”

Payton looked at Salem. “Like… Ribbit was the exception.”

Salem blinked. “What? Are you saying I can’t just ride on any frog I want to?”

“That’s 100% what we’re saying.” Damien nodded.

“Oh. Then I really don’t think my presence is needed here.” Salem shrugged, she started to walk off before turning. “But why are you guys here?” Damien and Payton looked at each other. When neither spoke up Salem did. “If you don’t answer, I’ll just have to cast a truth spell. And then… I could ask anything I wanted, like which boys you both find cute.”

Damien stared at Salem, unamused. “I want to use the frogs to prank Fynn.”

“Real mature.” Payton shook her head, “But good target. He might be my brother… in law in the future, but if he calls me sis one more time. God help him.”

“You turn.” Damien pointed out.

Payton spoke really quickly. “So I just don’t think we should be testing on animals. They’re free creatures and it’s not right for us to treat them like….”

“Like animals.” Damien finished. “I approve of your bad-girl side, didn’t expect that from you.”

“So… can I help?” Salem asked.

“Promise not to cast any spells on us?” Payton asked.

Salem blushed. “So I actually can’t cast any spells…. At least nothing as powerful as a truth spell!”

“Noted.” Damien said, as he rammed into the door to try and bust it now.

Payton shook her head. “Amateur.” She pulled out one of her hair clips, and used it to easily pick the lock. “After you.”

“I’m learning a lot about you.” Salem blinked, as she watched Damien and Payton sneak into the lab. Minutes later frogs were swarming the halls.

The scene cut to show Mana and Zac on the Genesis stage, the students waiting below for their next challenge. “What do you mean you can’t find the frogs.” Zac whispered.

“I mean, I can find them… but they’re all over the campus.” Mana innocently said.

“Why would you let the frogs out?” Zac rolled his eyes. “It’s really hard to get good help these days.”

“I didn’t it was -”

“No excuses! How are we supposed to have a frog race with Ribbit if we don’t have any frogs?” Zac turned to the special guest, Ribbit, the giant frog. “Sorry buddy, we won’t be needing you today I guess.” The giant frog licked both Mana and Zac before leaping away.

“Was that a giant frog?” Isabella asked, looking at the girls around her.

“Sometimes, it’s better to just not question things.” Dania explained.

Zac tapped on the microphone to get everyone's attention. “Ok, so unfortunately there’s been a mishap and today’s original challenge of frog racing is cancelled.” Damien, Payton and Salem shared a fist bump in the crowd.

“Instead,” Mana paused. “You’ll have to search around campus for 6 body parts.”

Cherry glared at the hosts. “Like, I really hope you don’t expect me to dig up a body. Because like that’s totes gross.”

Julien stood at attention. “Oh do go on.”

Zac stared at both Cherry and Julien. “I don’t know which reaction is worse… But moving on with our lives because y’all are freaky. Today's lesson was about anatomy. And so we’ve hidden 6 body parts across the campus in your team colours - Blue for the Screaming Fraternities and Red for the Killer Sororities.”

“Each team will be looking for a head, torso, two arms, and two legs. If you’ve assembled your body on the stage here first, your team will be given immunity. There’s no second place prize here, just another elimination to face.”

“Can we just get some clarification… They’re not actual body parts right? I really thought being away from Cynthia for a little while meant I wouldn’t see spare body parts.” Weston asked.

“No worries, they’re 100% silicone.”

“Alright.” Zac announced. “You guys can start.” The host turned to Mana. “We have lunch to attend, where we are going to discuss Rhonda’s late package.” The host walked away with Mana.

The camera panned over to the Killer Sorority. Angel started to speak up to lead the team. “So I know a thing or two about hiding body parts. Expect to find them in normal places, or buried. Sometimes the most obvious place is the best place to hide them.”

Fleur looked at Angel. “Why are you in the knowing of this?”

“Excellent question Fleur. When you’re as trained in the arts of… being a fan.”

“Stalker.” Rosalie coughed, getting a glare from Angel.

“As I am,” Angel continued. “You learn that hiding body parts to help disguise yourself at a concert venue, or to distract the security team by making them believe there’s a serial killer in the area, really makes it easier for you to sneak around.”

Hannah nodded. “She’s an evil genius.”

“So like, the game plan is totes simple. We split into 6 groups, we each find one body part and like totes win the challenge for once!” Cherry grinned, looking at Rosalie waiting for her to speak up. “Like, no comment from the loser peanut gallery today?”

Rosalie shook her head. “Not like anyone would listen even if I tried.” The former winner started to walk away. “I’ll search on my own.”

“You don’t have to!” Twilight said, but Rosalie had already left.

“I’ll be in the looking alone too!” Fleur decided.

“What?” Hannah asked. “You sure Fleur?”

“Oui! It is in my turn of proving self!” Fleur hugged her friends before she raced off in search of body parts.

Cherry grabbed onto Angel’s hand. “Dibs!” Angel gave Cherry a strange look. “Ok… I guess.” The pair walked off.

Twilight walked over to Dania. “Like the good old times?”

Dania gave a slight smile. “We were never really on a team.” She pointed out.

“Yeah, but I wasn’t basically on your team in Frozen.”

Dania giggled. “You’re not wrong.”

Isabella turned to Payton. “Lab partners?”

Payton blinked. “Sure, what’s the worst that can happen?”

“She could try to burn the kitchen down again.” Hannah teased as she and Salem left to find their own body part.

“That was kind of harsh, no?” Salem asked.

“Tough love, I think Isabella needs it.”

The camera panned over to where the guys were discussing their own plan. Vishal turned to Emmett waiting for him to explain their plan for the challenge. “Why are you looking at me? Aren’t you always annoyed when I take charge?” Emmett asked.

“I can’t deny that it seems to work out everytime. And you did have a perfect record on Tides.” Vishal forced the compliment out. “Figured it’s about time I join the team.”

Damien started a slow clap, that Fynn, Alfie and Weston casually joined in on. “Proud of you man.” He looked at the others. “Thanks for joining, that really made it feel all that much more exciting.”

Vishal glared at Damien. “Thanks. Appreciate it a lot.”

“Oh any time man.” Fynn grinned.

Emmett smiled and looked at the rest of his team. “Based off the events of the past few challenge, myself, Alfie and Blake will all fly solo for this challenge. I think we’ve all shown that we are capable of handling ourselves, plus I think we could all use some time alone after this morning.” He eyed both Alfie and Blake worried.

“Yeah. That’s fair.” Blake said, as he walked off.

Alfie swallowed a gumball and jumped in place. “Ready to go sir!” He walked past Weston frowning slightly before racing off.

“What’s up with you two?” Emmett asked.

“He remembers everything, and he went behind my back to do it. He betrayed my trust, and made me feel like Easton always did.”

“Your brothers name is Easton?” Kaleb asked, blinking. “Interesting.” He held back his laughter.

Emmett pointed at Julien and Kaleb. “You’ll both be a team today, and it’s not because you’re one of the only people who isn’t completely scared of Julien.”

Julien gave a sly grin at Kaleb. “Are you ready to go grave robbing?”

“I thought you’d never ask.” Kaleb responded.

“Damien and Fynn…”

“Why me.” Damien muttered as Fynn removed his shirt and it landed on Damien.

“Now I’m ready!” Fynn announced as he and Damien left.

Weston looked at Vishal. “I guess that leaves us.”

“I guess so!” Vishal forced a smile. He looked at Emmett with a questioning look, but the muscular leader just winked as he walked away.

“I’m telling you something is going to be here!” Angel said as she and Cherry entered the Crows Nest. “Every serial killer movie ever has the dead body hidden at the sketchy coffee shop.”

Cherry wrinkled her nose at the coffee beans, as she ran her hand through them. “These are totes like poor quality. Cherrylicious would put them out of business in seconds.”

“Your coffee chain is also only found in the forgotten seas, because of the whole Incan army thing, remember?” Angel pointed out.

Cherry sighed. “I know. But like, you have to admit, it was cherrylicious.”

Angel nodded. “One of the few things I miss about that place.”

“You really, like think so?” Cherry asked.

“Yeah, on the SS TD, it’s what kept us going during our movie marathons.”

“OMG I like, think I found it!” Cherry gasped as she pulled a large chicken drumstick from the barrel of coffee beans.

“Hey! Put my lunch back!” The clerk shouted, throwing muffins at the girls, as they ran out of the store.

“And people call me crazy.” Angel shook her head and giggled.

“Ok but like, let’s totes be honest, you crazy girl.”

“I know.” Angel smiled, as they began to search through the plants outside the shop.

Alfie raced past the two girls, clutching a blue arm. “You were right Angel!”

“How does he always get so lucky?” Angel asked.

Cherry shook her head. “Honestly I don’t think it’s luck. He’s really smart… and athletic. He’s totes a competitor just wrapped up in a tiny… like adorkable body.”

“Well how are we supposed to get back in there?” Angel paused.

“The drama club like totes has some wigs we could borrow!”

“LOVE IT!” Angel excitedly shouted, as they raced off to get disguises.

As Alfie ran to the Genesis Plaza, Ribbit hopped in his path. “Ribbit.” The frog croaked, emotionless.

“Ribbit?” Alfie asked wrapping his arms around Trixie’s pet.

“Rib. Bit.” The frog croaked, hopping away from Alfie.

“Are you mad at me?” Alfie frowned. “I had to do it. We weren’t good for each other!”

“Ribbit!”

Alfie nodded. “I know, she’s great. But she needs someone who… someone who just isn’t me.”

“Ribbiiiiiiiiiiiit.”

“I’ll miss you too buddy.” Alfie gave the frog a hug, tossing him a bag of skittles. “The tropical ones, your favorite.”

“Ribbit.” The frog croaked, grabbing onto Alfie with his tongue, and placing him on his back, as he brought Alfie back to the Genefis Plaza.

The scene swapped to show both Emmett and Rosalie finding their teams heads in their respected washrooms. It fast forwards to show them waiting on the stage for the rest of their teams. “This is awkward.” Rosalie whistled, trying not to look at her ex.

“Only awkward if you make it.” Emmett replied scanning the field for the rest of his team.

“You cheated and broke up with me… soo.”

Emmett turned to Rosalie. “Stop.” The muscular teen shook his head. “Stop doing that, you keep saying I cheated on you. But I didn’t. I tried to contact you to let you know that I don’t think we could work out and that we needed a break.” Emmett exhaled. “But where were you? Not home cheering me on, but competing on Twin It with Cristen of all people!”

“I couldn’t pass that kind of opportunity up.” Rosalie said, crossing her arms. “It’s not like I wanted to be away from you, it’s not like I chose to not be your girlfriend.”

“But you did Rose. You did. When you chose to go on Twin It instead of supporting me, you made your choice. You made it clear what matters most to you. Just like back on Frozen when you were the reason I was voted off. I should have realized then how little I mattered to you, but I guess it’s hard for you to understand because you just have so much more free time to waste than the rest of us.”

“I loved you Emm. Why are you trying to say I didn’t.” Rosalie whispered.

“Because I don’t think you do, I don’t know if you ever did.” Emmett turned as Alfie and Ribbit joined them on the stage. “Way to go lil’man!”

The scene cut to show Isabella and Payton searching through mystery soup in the back of the cafeteria. “Honestly, what do they even put in this?” Payton muttered, moving her hand through a vat of the soup. “It can’t be edible.”

“If you just think of it like you’re dipping your hand in a big fondue pot of chocolate.” Isabella vomited into the pot.

Payton held her dry hand over her mouth. “Yeah? How did that work for you.” “Should we tell someone?” Isabella asked. “Like I feel like this is how all of my favorite restaurants back home got shut down.”

“Honestly, I think you put more nutrient in there, then there was before.” Payton shrugged. “It was probably a good thing.”

Isabella pulled her hand out, giving up on that pot of soup. She wiped her arm dry. “Ohhh. Oh my.” She said as she slid her hand up and down her arm. “It’s so soft.”

Payton turned to look at Isabella as she began to ladle the soup into a number of take away containers. “What are you doing?”

“Feel my arms! It’s so soft! Like even the Kardashians would be jealous of how silky smooth my arm is!”

Payton blinked at her partner. “Ok… but challenge.”

“Ok… but just feel my arm!”

Payton pulled her arm out from the soup, holding onto a red silicone leg. She used the leg to stroke Isabella’s arm. “Oh. Silky smooth.”

“AH!” Isabella shouted, dropping the ladle, and vomiting into the soup again.

“Come on, let’s go!” Payton shouted. “I don’t want us to be the reason we lose the challenge, we have a lot to prove!”

The scene cut to show Blake searching through the locker rooms. Fleur awkwardly followed her former teammate. “Blake?”

Blake turned to face Fleur, his eyes going wide. “You really shouldn’t be in here.”

“I am in the know.” She said, opening a locker to search for a limb. “But girls would never be in the storing of dead people.”

Blake walked to the opposite side of the room, avoiding having a conversation with Fleur. “Ok.”

Fleur started to search closer to Blake. “We miss you. Tres sorry for voting you off first.”

“It’s fine. I had time to practice Hockey.” Blake responded, again walking to the other side of the locker room.

“Am I in the way of upsetting tu?” Fleur asked, as she searched through a gym bag, finding a used jock strap, she gagged, and instantly dropped it.

“No.” Blake responded, he pumped his fist into the air when he found a blue leg.

“Ok… Are tu sure? Because you are not in the speaking with me?”

Blake cautiously looked back at where Fleur was giving him puppy dog eyes. “I just… don’t talk to girls.” He carefully said. “You should find Emmett though, he has something for you.” The hockey star headed for the door, when he saw the girls hockey team waiting outside of the locker room. “Oh come on.” He growled, looking for another way out.

Fleur blinked. “If you are in the helping of me find missing leg, I will be in the distracting of girls for you.”

Blake shivered at the thought of dealing with the girls outside. “Deal.”

“Shake?” Fleur asked, stepping closer to Blake, but the hockey star jumped back to protect himself.

“This isn’t going to work if you don’t want to work with me.” Fynn said, staring at Damien who was walking a few paces behind him.

Damien stared at Fynn. “I don’t see why we need to work together.”

“Because we’re a team of bros. Bros before hoes, or whatever.”

“And what about Andre?” Damien asked. “You’re here because he’s not.”

Fynn stopped walking, and turned to face Damien. “Really? That’s why you’re so upset with me?” The surfer chuckled. “Not cool bro, not cool.”

“If you hadn’t lost us the challenge, or if you weren’t here to begin with, Andre would still be here. You don’t even know how cool of a guy he is. He deserved to be here, that’s more than I can say for you.” Damien looked away.

“Whatever bro. Just stay here, I’ll win us this challenge.”

The scene cut back to Angel and Cherry who were dressed in ornate dresses and fancy wigs. They were laughing as they walked back to Genesis Plaza. Angel wielded a red limb, while Cherry used a baguette as the pair playfully fought each other. “Like who says blondes have more fun. Clearly it’s old rich people.” Cherry adjusted her white wig.

“Oh, I highly concur.” Angel giggled. The two girls stopped to look at Angel’s wig that had fallen to the ground before they both burst out laughing. “Who knew that you weren’t a b!tch, and were actually fun to be around.” Angel shrugged.

“Like, i would take great offense to that, but like spill the tea.” Cherry smiled as the pair arrived at the Genesis Plaza. The girls added their arm to their teams body, that already had a head and a leg.

Angel looked over at the boys. They still only had a head and an arm. “Good job Payton…. And Isabella.” Angel said, slightly shocked.

“Touch my arm.” Isabella said, still rubbing her arm.

“Just do it, or she won’t shut up about it.” Payton clarified.

Kaleb looked around Julien’s room, while the pale student searched under his bed. “I know I said you fascinate me, but you’re not really my type. And you know it’s kind of a challenge right now….” Julien mumbled from under his bed, but Kaleb couldn’t understand what he said. “Alright… Because that 100% was audible and I can so understand whatever it was that you said.” Kaleb grabbed a photo from the wall. “Is this of Zac crying?”

Julien crawled out from under his bed, holding a blue leg. “It is. It’s a rare sight, I’m thinking of selling it on Ebay.”

“Screw Ebay! Let’s use it to blackmail him!” Kaleb shouted, clutching the photo. “That dork host has it coming after all the stuff he put us through after Frozen ended!”

Julien snatched the photo from Kaleb’s hand. “No. My art is not to be used to make people feel bad. It’s to convey emotion. To bring some hope to even those in the deepest of voids.”

Kaleb blinked. “That says a lot coming from you, the captain of no emotion asides from creep.” He stared at the leg in Julien’s arms. “Also, why was that under your bed?”

“I found it the other day. I thought it was cool.”

“Of course you did. Yep. You continue to amaze me.”

Julien pinned the photo back on the wall. “And while I may seem dead, and cruel and sad. I will one day find the photo that will change my life, and bring me to tears of happiness.”

“Truly touching, powerful. And yet…. Still so creepy with that leg in your arms.” Kaleb chuckled, as he and Julien left the dorm room.

The scene jumped to show Dania and Twilight digging through the gardens. “Are you sure you’re ok doing this?” Twilight asked, looking over at Dania who had switched into a beekeeper's outfit.

“Yes. I need to, for the team, and also for myself.” Dania responded, trying to get comfortable in the outfit.

“I could have looked on my own! I know you have… a thing with nature.”

Dania offered a smile to her friend. “I appreciate it, but I’ll be safe in here, and it’s one step closer to… maybe not being terrified.” She laughed lightly as she used a shovel to dig up the soil.

“So…. I was thinking.” Twilight said, looking over at Dania. “That maybe we could be there for Rosalie?”

“I was thinking about that too.”

“And?”

“And I think you’re right.” Dania smiled. “I think we need each other more than any of us can even realize now. So many things just keep happening, and I can’t just let my friends go because of a stupid fight they're having, that doesn’t really involve me.”

Twilight ran over and hugged Dania, knocking her to the ground. “I’m so glad you said that! Because I was really starting to worry I was going to lose all of my friends, and that I would be alone again, and I can’t handle that!”

“Oh no, Twi.” Dania teared up. “I could never forget or leave you. You’re too precious.”

“But so are all of the other girls on our team. I just… I didn’t want to be replaced.”

“You’re irreplaceable Twi. Don’t forget that.” Dania smiled, pulling out an arm from under her.

“Lucky hug I guess!” Twilight giggled, helping Dania to her feet.

“The power of friendship.”

The scene quickly flashed to show the current score. With Blake and Fleur making it out of the locker rooms, the boys had gathered 4 of their 6 body parts, and were just waiting on Damien/Fynn, and Vishal/Weston. While the girls had 5 of their body parts and were just waiting for Hannah and Salem.

“If this were a secret detective game, where would you hide the body?” Hannah asked, looking at Salem.

“Probably would have burned it, or fed it to the pigs.”

“Both logical, but not helpful answers.” Hannah noted.

A familiar, yet unfriendly security guard approached the girls. “What are you two doing.”

“Just looking for a dead body.” Salem said, before realizing what she said.

“Is that so?” The man asked, looking at Hannah.

“Well not exactly.” Hannah turned to Salem. “Cast a fire spell! And run!” She shouted, grabbing onto Salem’s hand, as the witch threw glitter into the air to hide their escape. “Sparkly.”

“Sorry, I don’t have a spell that strong yet.”

“As long as it works!” Hannah smiled.

The scene to show Vishal and Weston as they searched the anatomy lab. “I could have sworn I saw Mana hiding things her last night.” Weston said, as he moved chairs around.

“For sure for sure dude?” Vishal asked, opening a cupboard and shuffling things around.

“For sure for sure.” Weston repeated. “I know it.”

“Why were you up so late anyways?” Vishal asked, opening the next cupboard.

Weston frowned. “I didn’t want to look at Alfie.”

Vishal nodded. “That bad eh?”

“It almost… I think it’s worse than when I fought with Easton.”

Vishal walked over to put his hand on Weston’s back. “I get that. You know, back on Frozen… Two of my teammates got into a fight over a girl, and I was kind of a jerk and made it worse for them. But….”

“You’ll help?” Weston asked, his eyes wide.

“I’ll do my best. But I’m not really a people person.”

“Boo-yeah!” Weston grinned, pulling out a blue arm from under the sink. “Let’s go!”

“Sorry for doubting you man.” Vishal said.

“Used to it by now.”

Vishal frowned. “Oh…”

“Does it worry anyone else that Hannah is the one we’re counting on to win this challenge?” Payton asked, as she and the other girls continued their game of go fish.

“She’s not that bad.” Angel said, handing Twilight a 7. “She was only eliminated because she chose it.”

“She is the being with Salem too!” Fleur added. “They make super team!”

Rosalie sat on the edge of the stage, looking out to see where the final members of her team could be.

The camera panned over to where Kaleb was grilling Emmett. “So why did you put Damien with Fynn when he can’t stand him?”

“He has to learn to move past it!” Emmett countered. “We can’t be a team if he’s constantly trying to get rid of one of our own.” He gulped. “Maybe it was a bad choice…”

“No.” Alfie put his hand on Emmett. “It was a good idea, we all need to learn to be friends again.”

The scene cut back to show Hannah and Salem hiding behind some brushes as the security officer chased them. “This isn’t good, I haven’t been leveling my sneak skill.” Hannah admitted. “Any ideas?”

Salem shook her head. “All out of glitter dust.” She paused. “Maybe we talk our way out of it?”

Hannah burst out laughing, before she covered her mouth to prevent them from being heard. “You do know how socially inept I am, right? I don’t think I could talk my way into my own house.”

Salem giggled. “I think you’re adorable.” The witch pushed Hannah out of the bushes to face the officer.

“Uh, hey.”

“I’ve been looking all over for you! And now I’m covered in glitter.” He stared at Hannah.

“So I know you don’t really like us… but -”

“No.” The officer responded. “I can’t stand you.” He sighed. “Sadly, my son is your biggest fan.”

“He is?” Hannah gasped. “I mean, of course he is.” She smiled.

“So I found a red body, I have it back at my office, is it yours?”

“YES!” Hannah shouted giving the glittery security guard a hug. “Thank you!’ She looked at Salem who gave her a thumbs up.

The scene cut to show Damien waiting on a bench for Fynn. “It’s about time.” He muttered as Fynn approached.

“Damien.” Heather said flatly. “What are you doing?”

Damien turned to glared at Fynn. “You brought my sister?”

“You were being a brat.” Fynn shrugged, “And she’s the closest thing you have to a mother around here.”

“You’re a snitch.” Damien huffed.

“Only trying to win the challenge bro.” Fynn awkwardly whistled as Heather took a seat next to Damien.

Heather stared at her younger brother. “Do you want to know why you lost the first challenge, honestly?” She asked.

“Because Fynn was off trying to get with a girl, and was too busy to actually do the challenge.”

“Maybe. Or maybe because Andre let his emotions distract him when he faced off against Dania.” Heather countered.

“We wouldn’t have been in that if he did the challenge.”

“And you wouldn’t have been in that position if I voted for the boys to win. But I didn’t.” Heather retorted. “So stop sulking, and blaming Fynn, when my single vote could have made you win.”

Damien stared at Heather. “I’m your brother, did you actually pick Ivy over me?”

Heather stayed silent for minute. “Damien, Ivy needed the safety you didn't. Ivy’s team is and was a trainwreck waiting to happen, your team is peaceful and calm, or was.”

“She was still eliminated. You couldn’t save her.”

“I know.” Heather sighed. “She couldn’t adapt fast enough. This season might be the toughest in a long time.” Heather looked over at where Fynn was waiting. “Now if you want to win and be safe at this elimination you apologize to him.”

Damien stared at Heather. Heather stared at Damien. Fynn stripped off his pants. Damien sighed, getting up from his seat and walked over to Fynn. “I’m sorry I’ve been blaming you for something that wasn’t your fault.”

“No worries bro, now let’s go bring the torso back to the stage.”

Damien blinked. “That’s it?”

“Yeah, let’s move past it bro.” Fynn walked over to Heather and grabbed the torso from her.

The scene cut to show the stage. “And the winners are the Screaming Fraternity!” Zac announced, as Damien and Fynn finished putting their body together.

“Woo!” The boys cheered.

“Never doubting you again.” Vishal whispered in Emmett’s ear.

“Thanks.”

“Where are they?” Angel asked, shocked that Hannah and Salem hadn’t made it back yet.

Mana turned to Zac, “Can I go bail them out now?”

The host nodded. “Sorry to break the news to you. Or to my ratings I should say, because what could have been a nail-biting finish to a challenge was ruined by Hannah getting locked up by the local donut eating squad.”

“I’d believe it.” Dania giggled.

The scene cut to show Dania, Rosalie and Twilight sitting together in Rosalie’s dorm room. Twilight grinned looking at her two friends. “I’m just glad that we’re all together again.”

“The Frozen girls are back in action.” Rosalie nodded.

Dania gave her two friends a hug. “And it couldn’t have come at a better time. How do we keep losing these challenges?”

Rosalie pursed her lips. “Cherry.”

“She did help today though…” Twilight started. “Hannah and Salem are why we lost technically.”

“But Cherry does cause a lot of unneeded drama… plus she has a vendetta against Rosalie.”

“But she’s also a former winner, so she kind of knows what she’s doing….” Twilight continued.

“She’s not a true winner.” Rosalie corrected. “One, she returned. And two, we all saw how she won.”

Dania looked at Rosalie. “Let’s not forget that you also won in a curious way.”

“I can’t help it that Britt, Hannah and Saber had a feud.”

“So… Cherry?” Twilight asked.

“Cherry.” Dania agreed.

“It’s for the team, she’s the right choice.” Rosalie finalized.

Meanwhile, Angel, Cherry and Payton gathered in Cherry’s dorm. “I think like, we all know why we’re here?”

Angel looked at Cherry. “You know people are going to question why I’m here and not with my other friends right?”

Payton shrugged. “I think it’s for the best. We need your vote, and we all want the same thing.”

“So you want to vote Rosalie?”

Cherry laughed. “Like not at all.” She pointed at a screencap of the rankings. “Like have you seen how high I’ve been lately?”

Payton nodded. “People are loving her feud with Rosalie. It keeps her ranked high enough for special advantages.”

“But don’t you hate her?” Angel asked, more confused.

Cherry shrugged. “I want to like destroy her with every inch in my cherrylicious body.”

“But it’s not the best move for us, Rosalie has proven she can compete…. While Hannah continues to let us down.”

“Hannah?!” Angel gasped. “You want us to vote out Hannah?”

“Yes.” Cherry stated.

“You’re aware that she’s my friend though… right?”

Payton put her hand on Angel’s back. “You need to see the bigger picture. Sometimes one good thing, can be spoiling the rest of the good things.” Payton blushed. “Hannah’s amazing, but she’s consistently falling behind. And if it’s between her and Rosalie, we need Rosalie.”

“So… Hannah.” Angel gasped, still shocked.

“Hannah.” Payton agreed.

“It’s for the team, she’s like the right choice.” Cherry finalized.

Down the hall, Fleur, Hannah and Salem gathered in Hannah’s room. Fleur looked around. “Where is the being is Angel And Twilight?”

Salem raised an eyebrow. “Angel said she was getting some information from some of the other girls, she’ll meet us at the elimination. And Twilight was making up with Rosalie and Dania”

Hannah nodded. “Hopefully that’s all, and they’re not betraying us in our moment of need.” The gamer looked at her two friends. “This is where we make a power play.” She wrapped both of her arms around either girl. “This is where we make a surgence for the top of the players! We will rise to the top of the populating rankings, like true idols!”

Fleur blinked. “It is in the being of time to make big move?”

“Oui, mon friend. It is time.” Hannah assured her.

Salem nodded. “This is honestly really exciting. So what’s the move?”

“Rosalie.” Hannah stated. “Anything bad that ever happens stems from her! She’s a bad line of code, glitching the rest of us out. She caused Angel and Cherry to team up, she caused Twilight to make up with Dania… She’s why Angel and Dania are fighting. She’s bad code.”

“And it is Angel’s wish… We could start our wish circle.”

“Oui!” Fleur excieteldy announced.

“So Rosalie.” Salem asked.

“Rosalie.” Fleur agreed.

“It’s for the team, she’s the right choice.” Hannah finalized.

Meanwhile the scene cut to show Isabella in the washroom, staring at herself in the purple dress Dania gave her. She made a duckface, and took a selfie and instantly uploaded it to the gram.

The scene cut to the elimination ceremony. The students gathered in the deans hall. “Welcome back. Again.” Zac sighed, looking at the girls seated in front of him. “I swear if my ratings fall behind Rhonda’s new show, you’ll never hear the end of it. You even have TWO winners!” Zac muttered.

“But they have a functioning team.” Payton coughed, looking at Angel, Cherry, Hannah and Rosalie.

“Valid point.” Mana nodded.

Zac looked around the room. “Lucky for you Grayson peaced out last time. I can assure you no one has quit this time, and that there is NO twist this elimination. I hope you’ve prepared enough.”

Mana looked at Isabella. “How does it feel knowing you’re likely to go home today after the results of the last elimination?”

“Just feel my arm!” Isabella gasped, grabbing onto Mana’s arm and making him rub her arm.

“Ohhhh.” Mana gasped. “That is soft. Didn’t answer the question at all, but why am I not surprised?”

“I know we’re not.” Rosalie smiled.

“Angel, you’ve been spending some time away from Dania, and Emmett lately, any reason?” Zac asked.

Angel stared at the host. “Why do you need to try and make everything out to be so much worse than it is. Me and Dania…” She looked over at her friend. “Just need some time to sort things out. And me and Emmett see eachother every day.”

“Boring.” Zac frowned.

Mana looked at Zac, and then at Twilight. “So Twilight, last challenge the winners got to see their own visitor, but also someone else’s… Has Vishal told you who came to visit you yet?”

“No…” Twilight said, her eyes lighting up. “Was it Frosty?”

“Sadly we can’t say.” Zac offered a smile. “Sorry.”

Rosalie looked at Cherry. “To make a power play you need three things. A motive, people won’t vote with you, if there’s no solid reason for them to.”

“You like need authority.” Cherry added. “You totes need some control of the situation to make your moves.”

Hannah added, “And you need loyalty. Without that skill, your party members leave you.” She looked over at both Twilight and Angel who sat away from the wish circle.

“And with that, you have the anatomy of a power play, let’s see which power play comes out on top. You may cast your vote.” Zac announced.

After a few moments, Mana collected the scantrons and inserted them into the large statue of Zac. It didn’t take long for leafs to erupt from the torch and land on, Angel, Dania, Fleur, Isabella, Payton, Salem, and Twilight. “Cherry, Hannah, and Rosalie.” Mana said, “You all received votes tonight.”

Rosalie looked at Dania and Twilight who gave her a reassuring look. Cherry looked at Angel and Payton who gave her a thumbs up. While Hannah looked over at Fleur and Salem. As if on queue, the three turned and looked at Isabella. “Isabella!”

“My arms are so soft!”

“I think the soup really got to her.” Payton admitted. “She seems… a little out of it.”

Zac nodded. “We’ll have her checked out.”

“That being said, she still managed to cast a vote.” Mana pointed at the two leafs that began to drift down.

“Rosalie.” Zac paused. “I’m sorry it’s you. You’ve been expelled. In a 3-3-4 vote.”

Dania and Twilight sighed, giving their friend a hug. “Tell him… Tell him I understand now.” Rosalie got up, and walked towards the platform that would swallow her. She turned back to Cherry and Angel. “Well played, maybe you’ll win for real this time.”

Cherry shrugged. “Like, wasn’t me.”

In her final moments Rosalie turned to see Hannah giving her a smug wave before her vision went dark, and she hit the soft cushion below. “This is my season.” Hannah confirmed, as the girls walked out of the deans hall.

Over at the boys dorm room. The group of boys gathered around the flat screen for movie night. “To all of us!” Emmett cheered, raising his milkshake to the air.

“To the boys!” Fynn grinned, giving Damien a nuggy, despite his struggles.

“To Emmett!” Vishal announced, raising his chocolate milkshake.

“To making new friends.” Weston cheered, as he licked the whipcream off of his shake.

“To remembering!” Alfie shouted, raising his empty glass.

“To becoming a star!” Kaleb cheered.

“To getting Fynn a belt!” Damien chuckled, as he whipped the surfer with a leather belt. The surfer gave the prankster a wink back.

“To finding body parts.” Julien slowly announced.

“To finding body parts….” Blake laughed, raising his own glass. And that night, perhaps for just that night the two dorms were calm.

The scene cut to show Twilight writing in one of her fairytales. “And it was then, that the believer learnt that even when you believe in those closest to you, it won’t always be enough. And sometimes you lose. Sometimes you get left behind. And maybe, just sometimes you get forgotten.”

Chapter Six: Varsity Sports, and Varsity-Level Plays
The black scene jumped to colour as Angel and Emmett appeared. The pair were soaking in the hot tub. The Maple pool behind them was filled with the schools varsity swimmers. “Are you going to tell me who it was, or are you just planning on making out all night.” Emmett teased, as he pulled Angel off of his lap.

The fangirl blushed. “I’m sorry, I just felt like I haven’t seen you in awhile.”

“We literally had lunch… and dinner together.” Emmett chuckled, flicking Angel’s nose. “So come on, who was it? Fleur? Or was it finally Isabella?”

Angel shook her head. “No it wasn’t any of them… It came down between Cherry and Hannah.”

“Really?” Emmett blinked. “Wow. I didn’t expect to see either of them so soon. Hannah always joked if we were to ever compete again that she would smoke me in the finals. Well, destroy my nexus GG, whatever that means.” Emmett grabbed his glass of water. “And Cherry, well man.” Emmett exhaled. “A winner so early? That takes balls.”

“Emmett?” Angel turned to look at her boyfriend. “It wasn’t either of them. It was a 3-3-4 vote. We’re free.”

The muscular teen tilted his head. “What does that mean? We’re free. Free of what?”

“Rosalie.” Emmett’s glass shattered as it slipped through his hands. The glass shards immediately getting sucked into the state of the art vacuum system, designed to protect the pools in scenarios like this. “Emmett?” Angel asked concerned. Emmett grabbed his towel as he stepped out of the pool. He dried his hair and torso off before he lazily dropped the towel on the ground. “Emmett! Talk to me!” Angel said again, her voice more concerned.

“I need to be alone.” He responded, refusing to look at his girlfriend, as he turned for the men's shower room.

Hannah’s head rose from beneath the bubbling water, her eyes locked on Angel. “Ouch, that burns, like the flames from the big-bad dragon.”

Angel yelped, staring at the gamer. “How long - How are. What are you???”

The gamer pulled out her phone. “The only way to hatch the new pokemon was to be submerged under water. And then all of a sudden your legs were here, and I wasn’t just going to pop out and say hello.” Hannah showed her phone to Angel. “But doesn’t it look so fierce?” The pokemon in in question was a strange hybrid between a mermaid and a shark.

“I still don’t get it.” Angel gasped, still trying to piece together how Hannah managed to stay under the water for so long.

Hannah shrugged. “So rough night huh? First you betray your friends, and then you upset your boyfriend by eliminating his ex. This sounds like a japanese visual novel.” She noted.

“If you want to rub it in, go right ahead, but I don’t have to stay here for this.” Angel mumbled, as she got up from the hottub. Hannah grabbed onto her hand. “What? Why would I do that?” She pulled Angel back down into the warm water. “I wanted to tell you that we forgive you. Once a knight of the wish circle, always a knight of the wish circle.”

Angel blinked. “Even after I’d abandoned you for someone clearly more qualified, and a better competitor?”

Hannah squinted her eyes. “Well maybe if you’d stop saying things like that.”

“Thank you!” Angel squealed, wrapping her arms around her friend. “Thank you.” She repeated.

(CONF): Hannah is shown in Mana, the guidance counsellors office. “I’m one of the first ones to use this?” She asked staring at the camera that rested above a portrait of Mana. “I don’t want Angel to turn into me during Frozen. I don’t want her to lose herself.” The gamer showed the camera the pokemon from before that she had now named Angel. “It’s taken me this long to finally convince Canada that I’m not evil, I don’t want her to go through what I did. I’ll keep her moral compass in check. I am the protagonist now, and whatever I says goes- and Angel, is a good person, and an ever better friend.”

It was the lack of steam that confused him. After every swim practice, the showers were filled with steam. Not this time though. This time it almost felt cold, some might say frozen. “Hello?” Alfie asked, his lips shivering from the cold. “If this is where the killer comes out to kill me, I’ll have you know my best friend is a known detective and he’ll catch you!” Alfie shouted. The blond boy walked towards the only source of sound, the showers. Standing still, with all of the shower heads directed at him was Emmett, his soaking wet clothes sticking to his body. “Emmett?!” Alfie shouted, as he tried to tackle his friend out of the freezing shower, but instead only headbutted him. The muscular boy didn’t flinch.

“Emmett?” Alfie repeated. “Come on, what’s wrong?” The candy lover shut off the showerheads, but Emmett continued to stand still. “Did I forget to put my candy away again? Because if so, I’m really sorry! I know you like to sneak a piece every now and then, so I like to leave it around for you!” Alfie pouted. He stared at Emmett, “Well if this is where you want to stay, I have a plan! Just don’t move.” He chuckled at his own joke, as he ran out of the shower room.

“You have to be sneaky.” Damien explained, as he passed a large tupperware container filled with frogs to Weston. “If anyone catches us we’re screwed. Got it?” Weston nodded excitedly. “But didn’t you and Fynn make up today at the challenge?”

Damien tilted his head. “Well, we did.” He opened the door to the staircase that would lead them to the dorm rooms. “But, I still have all of these frogs and I wasn’t really sure what to do with them. So think of it more as a goodbye prank than anything.”

“A goodbye prank?” Weston blinked. “That sounds so cool!”

“Right?” Damien grinned. “Heather used to always tell me that pranks were for kids.”

“Easton used to say that he’d come hang out with me after he got back from his friends, but then he’d always forget.” Weston let out a soft sigh. “But then I found a cooler twin anyways!” Weston looked down at the bin of frogs. “But I guess he didn’t believe in me either.”

Damien raised an eyebrow. “Something wrong man?” He asked, using a copy of Fynn’s card to get into his dorm room. Fynn’s clothes were spread throughout the room. “Figures.”

Weston opened the bin of frogs, as they filled the room with croaks. “It’s nothing. Just a typical day in the life of Weston. Everyone gives up on you.”

“Did he give up on you, or did you give up on him?” Damien asked, putting a hand on Weston’s shoulder. “I don’t think Weston’s mad at you, but you’re making it seem like he is.” Damien opened his own container as the remaining frogs formed a city within the dorm room. The pair raced off, careful to not let any frogs out, and closed the door.

Weston shrugged. “Sometimes you can just tell. You were on the show before too. Don’t you ever just feel like someone’s upset with you?”

Damien chuckled. “I was kind of the villain on Tides, don’t forget.”

“I can’t see it. You’re such a chill guy!” Weston offered his new friend a fist bump.

“Maybe that’s the problem then Weston. Maybe you’re not looking hard enough.” Damien walked away. “When you’re willing to see, come find me.” The legacy sighed. “But until then, I don’t want to see you do what I did.”

The scene switched to show Dania and Twilight  at a dance studio. “Why are we here at…. Midnight?” Twilight asked. “Also why are we here at all. Rosalie just got eliminated!”

“She did.” Dania confirmed, as she pulled on her ballet shoes. “Me and Emmett found this place last night. It’s not really popular, but it’s perfect.” She pranced along the floor, leaping over bars.

Twilight gave a concerned look. “Our friend just got eliminated Dania. And you’re busy doing ballet?”

“No.” Dania said as she spun in circles. “I’m calming myself down.” She kicked her leg out, pointing at a group of pillows, with a small notebook and pen resting on it.

“Dania, stop speaking in riddles! What are we doing?”

Dania stood on one leg, as she spun, kicking her arms and legs out periodically. “We are getting revenge. But first we need to calm down.” She bowed to the non-existent crowd. “When I saw Rosalie fall through the floor, all I could think about how that could have been me. That I could have been eliminated Twi.. And then all I could think about was how I would have let Andre down. He was eliminated because of me, and I’ve been too busy sulking around to even try to compete.”

Twilight tilted her head, this was a side of Dania she wasn’t used to seeing. “You had good reasons though… Andre was eliminated, and then Angel didn’t believe in us, and then your dad…. It’s ok to be sad sometimes Dania.”

“Not anymore.” Dania said assertively. “Not now. Now we make it up to our friends that we’ve lost. Now we show Canada that we’re here to play the game.”

“But how?”

Dania plopped down onto the pillows with Twilight. “That, I’m not sure about yet.” She rested her back against the pillows. Staring through the glass ceiling at the stars above.

“Can we start by finding Vishal?” Twilight asked.

“Why him?”

“He knows something, and I need to know what it is.” Twilight sighed. “I think he knows more about Frosty.” Dania pulled the long pink ribbon from her hair out. “Why did you do that? Your hair looked really cute up like that.”

Dania turned to stare at Twilight. “Angel taught me a thing or two about getting information.” She smiled lightly, and jumped to her feet. “So let’s go find the truth.”

The scene cut to show Fleur standing over Isabella’s body at the university's infirmary. “I am in the feeling of sorry that you got in the sickness.”

Isabella’s eyes fluttered opened. “Well at least we know now that all of those tv shows weren’t kidding about cafeteria food being terrible for you.”

Fleur giggled. “Oui!” She wrapped her arms around Isabella. “Also I am in the sorry of voting you out.”

“That’s ok! It reminded me of this one time, on Next Top Model when the nicest girl was almost eliminated but then the devil, who if I might add looked so amazing in prada, was forced to leave because she murdered one of the judges or something. And then it made me realize, that I have amazing style!” Isabella said between coughs.

Fleur gasped. “I am in the remembering of that season! They were in the using of her blood for the next challenge! It was tres romantic!”

Isabella’s face lit up. “You watch Next Top Model!?” She looked at Fleur's outfit. “I should have known! You always look so perfect! The girls back at Lakeside dressed so nice but you’re truly in a league of your own!”

“R-really?” Fleur blushed. “You are in the thinking of this?”

“Of course! I bet you would win Next Top Model! You’re gorgeous! Is everyone in France just as pretty as you are? I would love to go there one day! My best friend back home said we’d go for her wedding, but she’s single… And I don’t think she has a lot of prospects so…. Oh well.”

Fleur looked away. “France is filled with beautiful women…. Mais, Je am in the thinking that prettiest people and kindest people are in Canada.”

“You really think so? This one time when I went to the states, I was doing a wet shirt contest and then all of the boys bought me popsicles! They said that I was one of the nicest they’d seen! I’d love to go back there someday!”

The french girl blinked a few times at Isabella. “When will you be in the able of coming home?”

“One sec!” Isabella said, as she pulled out her phone. She pulled Fleur in for a photo. Within a few minutes she had posted it on the gram, captioning it ‘Leaving the infirmary with my frenchie! Bonne Chance!’ “Let’s go! I hear there’s this sweet new ice cream shop, and I have such a craving for a caramel swirl!” Fleur blushed as Isabella dragged her out of the room.

“What is it Alfie?” Blake asked as Alfie dragged, himself,and Fynn to the showers. “If this is what I think it is, I’m going to run. I’m telling you right now.” Blake murmured. “They tried this back in high school and it NEVER turned out good. Poor Don still has a broken leg.” Blake stopped, as he saw Emmett standing in the showers shivering. His body drenched in cold water. “Oh.”

“He’s been like this since I found him!” Alfie frowned. “I don’t know what’s wrong! I tried to feed him candy but he wouldn’t eat any of it.” The blond blinked, “You don’t think he’s being possessed by a candy-hating demon do you?!”

Fynn instantly tore off his clothes to wrap them around Emmett. “Here you go bro. No need to be cold when I’m around.” He gave Emmett a wink, trying to get a response.

Blake stared at Fynn. “You really need to stop doing that. Didn’t Damien get you a belt?”

“He did!” Fynn pointed to the belt that was still wrapped around his waist, not connected to anything. “Doesn’t seem to be doing a good job though.”

“Come on guys, help!” Alfie said, as he started to hang sheets around the shower room, to make makeshift tent. “What Emmett needs is some good old fashioned bonding bro-time!”

Fynn raised an eyebrow. “In… the shower room?” He turned to Blake and nudged him. “Looks like you’re finally having your fantasies come true.” Blake gently tugged on Fynn’s man-bun. “Just kidding.” Fynn innocently teased.

“Sure.” Blake stared at the surfer and then at Emmett. He pulled out his phone and put in between the four of them, and turned on a fire app. “There! Now it’s perfect.”

Alfie hugged Blake. “See! I knew you were the right guy for the job!”

“Are we just going to wait here then for him to… well y’know not do this?” Fynn asked, gently poking the giant.

Blake shrugged. “He’d do it for us.”

“He never left us behind on Tides! He’s our captain! We need to support him. No matter what!” Alfie nodded. He tossed a pillow to each of the boys, so they could get comfortable.

“So about those girls…” Fynn started.

Alfie and Blake shared an awkward look. “Maybe a different topic.” Blake encouraged.

“So about those boys?” Blake threw his pillow at Fynn.

The scene cut to show Julien silently taking photos of unsuspecting students as they enjoyed their coffee in the Crow’s Nest. Salem joined the messy-looking boy in his booth. “Do you do this every night?” She asked.

Julien slowly turned his head to look at the witch. “Do you spend every night wasting your time trying to build a social connection to someone who feels no need to reciprocate?”

“Do you always feel the need to put yourself down?”

“Do you always need to try and find a greater spirit in everyone?” “Why can’t you just let the Star Queen fill your heart?”

“Because it’s nothing but a dark void filled with nothing but self-loathsome.”

“HA!” Salem giggled. “You didn’t answer with a question, you lose!” The witch waved the barista over, “The usual, on him.” She smiled.

“No problem Salem!”

Julien’s left eye twitched slightly. “Shouldn’t you be out having another slumber party or something.”

Salem stared at Julien. “You didn’t take photos of that too?! Did you?”

Julien shook his head. “A true artist knows his limits.” He scoffed. “I figured you’d know that, you’re an artist yourself.” He pointed at the cloudy images that were hung around the cafe. “To most they’re just burst of colours.” Julien chugged his glass of root beer. “But to a trained eye,” He pointed at the first image where bright oranges were mixed with cold greys. “It’s a portrait of Andre.” Julien traced his finger along the outline of Anre’s jaw.

Salem’s eyes went wide. “I saw his disappointment in himself when he lost to Dania, but I could see the bursts of his happiness, knowing that Dania was strong.” She took a sip from her fresh drink. “How did you know?”

He shrugged. “You said I lost the game of questions, remember?” Julien packed up his cameras, grabbing what was left of his cinnamon roll and headed for the exit, right before he left he pointed at Salem’s latest creation. It was a mixture of bright yellows, faded greens, a splash of red but mostly it was grey. “I can see Andre, Ivy, Grayson and even Rosalie… But who’s this?”

The witch got up, clutching her warm drink. She walked over to join Julien by the door. “I don’t see the future if that’s what you’re wondering. Only the most powerful of witches can even get a glimpse of that.” Salem pointed at the mystery portrait. “But this, well you’ll find out tomorrow night when you eliminate them. They’re the only clear choice.”

The camera jumped to show Vishal wiping down his weights. He turned to see Kaleb dressed in hot pink booty shorts, and a white sweatshirt enter the gym. “You work out?” Vishal asked, his eyes wide. “And you work out in that?”

Kaleb eyed Vishal. “Of course. How else would I get such a movie star bod?” The one-day actor looked at his reflection, and winked at himself. “Why are you still here. Aren’t you normally helping Blake get food ready for tomorrow?”

Vishal shrugged. “I couldn’t find him anywhere so I went late.” The athlete watched as Kaleb instantly moved to the step-climber. “Figures.”

“Don’t judge how I sculpt my work of art, and I won’t question your methods.” Kaleb rolled his eyes. “Speaking of, pulling a Britt and Saber…. Again?” He chuckled and sipped from his lemon-pineapple water. “Granted Alfie and Weston aren’t the brightest, but really? Do you honestly expect that move to work twice?”

Vishal finished wiping down his weights and moved to the step-climber beside Kaleb, and turned it to one speed higher than the actor. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. I just want to help Weston, he seems lost.”

“Sad, and lost due to misdirection are two vastly differently things. Don’t think I don’t see you pulling strings. If macho-macho-man Emmett wasn’t too busy playing husband he’d see through your act too.” Kaleb turned his climber up two settings. “Believe, me I think I would know a charade when I see one.”

“It’s not a charade. I’ve changed!” Vishal huffed, setting the machine to a notch above Kaleb’s again.

“Gaining six pounds of fat, and calling it bulking doesn’t constitute a level of character change. Just a bigger size of sweatpants.” Kaleb eyed Vishal’s gym look and gave him a wink, as he pushed his machine to the highest setting.

Vishal glared at Kaleb setting his machine to max as well. “You’ll see when I get Alfie and Weston back together again! And I AM bulking it’s -” Vishal was cut short when he missed the step due to the step and fell to the ground. He watched as Kaleb continued his workout without breaking a sweat.

“What was that?” Kaleb asked, pointing to his ears. “Sorry I can’t hear you all the way up here!” He smirked, as he clicked play on his phone and Work Bitch by Britney Spears filled the empty gym.

Cherry and Payton  are seen walking into their dorm room. Cherry was clearly frustrated. “I like don’t get it! How did she do it!?”

Payton calmly sat on her bed. “She just had the votes, it happens Cherry.”

“No!” Cherry groaned. “It like totes doesn’t happen to me.” Her eyes focused on the plush version of Strawberry Shortcake resting on her bed. “SHE’S GONE TOO FAR!” She picked up the doll, and threw it out the open window.

“Calm down Cherry. No need to murder anything. I know your past with… Strawberry Shortcake and all but come on now.” Payton held back her laugh.

“Don’t mock me!” Cherry shouted. “She’s like the she-devil!” The former winner fell onto her bed. “Don’t think like I forgot about your act of defiance either!”

“My what?” Payton asked. “I voted with you.”

Cherry rolled her eyes. “Like not against me, you’re clearly my most loyal ally ever, even more so than Alfie or like Damien. Or like even Malia before she went totes crazy.” Cherry poured herself a pumpkin spice latte, and smothered in in whip cream. “I mean like the frogs.”

“Oh.” Payton looked away. “That was nothing. Honest.”

“Totes no. You like have more of a bite than like I first thought.” Cherry sipped from her warm drink. “Why are you like hiding it.”

“I’m not.” Payton said. “It was just a one time thing.”

“Uh-huh.” Cherry smirked. “I’m like totes sure that’s what Grayson said about boys too.”

Payton locked her eyes on Cherry. “It’s nothing.” She repeated.

“Like if you say so.”

The Sun rose once more, bringing new life to the campus of TDE. The camera jumped to show the Screaming Fraternity gathered in the showers. Blake and Vishal had brought a bbq into the showers and were cooking breakfast for the team. “How long has he been like this?” Vishal asked, adjusting the bandages around his legs.

Blake shrugged. “Sometime last night. We think it might have to do with Rosalie’s elimination.” He looked back at where Emmett was still standing, not having moved since the previous night. “Makes sense I guess.”

“Come on Emmett! Wakey, wakey!” Alfie climbed onto Emmett’s back. “There’s no need to be sad anymore. If I’m not sad, you can’t be sad! No more sad boys club! Just the boys club!”

Fynn who at the urging of Damien, was dressing himself spoke up. “Call it’s the Bros Club and I’m in.”

Damien glared at Fynn. “Why can’t you just keep your clothes on?”

“It’s a mystery that even I can’t solve. Not alone at least.” Weston frowned as he looked every at Alfie. Why did he seem to be so happy?

“Did we really all need to eat in the showers? Isn’t that just, I don’t know a bit much?” Kaleb questioned, as he sipped from his bowl of Lucky Charms. “And that’s coming from me!”

Julien looked at his team, and then back at Emmett. He walked towards the muscular teen, and kicked him straight in the crotch. “My work here is done.” The estranged student commented as Emmett fell to the ground, holding his groin.

“Eeeep.” Emmett mumbled.

“Emmett!” Alfie shouted, racing to his friend. “Are you ok?”

Emmett nodded. “Always lil guy.” He turned to the rest of the team. “Thank you for coming here to support me.”

“Anything for our glorious and supreme leader.” Vishal smirked.

“Just when I was starting to like you.” Emmett chuckled, picking himself up from the scent of bacon. “Fill me up baby.” He smirked as Blake passed him a plate full of bacon.

The scene switched to show the Killer Sorority gathered in their waiting room watching television and eating breakfast. The girls sat on three separate couches; Angel, Cherry and Payton sat on the first, Dania and Twilight on the second, Fleur, Hannah and Salem on the third, while Isabella laid on the floor.

“Why is nobody talking?” Isabella pouted. “This is supposed to be when we get to talk about all of the cute boys, or what a hunk Zac Efron is in this movie!” She turned to look at the three sets of girls. “Why aren’t you… Well why are you all being so boring? You remind me of this time I went to my grandma’s funeral!” She turned to the camera. “Love you grams!”

Cherry looked at Isabella and then back at the cup of coffee in her hands, and then back at Isabella before she got up. “Like nope. There like isn’t enough coffee in this cup to make her tolerable.”

“She’s just trying to be friendly.” Angel said as Cherry left the room. “That’s never a bad thing!”

Isabella’s face lit up. “I heard that Emmett gave you the cold shoulder last night, like tell me all the deats!” Angel stared at Isabella and then at the cup of milk in here hand.

“Wait for me Cherry!”

Isabella turned to Dania. “Like look!” She showed Dania the photo of Isabella in her dress on Instagram. “It’s already one of my most-liked photos!” Dania turned to Twilight and then at Isabella. “I’m really glad.” She offered a smile. “But I need to go get ready for today.” She wiped the muck from her face. “Do you want to come Twilight?”

“It’ll be like when we watched Rosalie do her makeup for hours!” Twilight giggled, bouncing behind Dania. She turned to Fleur and Hannah. “Let’s catch up later!”

“Let’s go girls.” Hannah announced as she stood up. Fleur, and Salem joining her instantly. “We have a game guide to review before todays event! We can’t lose again.”

Fleur waved awkwardly at Isabella. “Let’s be in the talking later ok? I wants to know where you found your boots!”

“I have a feeling we won’t need to worry.” Salem noted. “I heard the Star Queen’s whispering last night.” She turned to Hannah. “We will win this challenge.”

Hannah nodded. “I’m glad to hear, but still. I just got on top… I think, I can’t risk it!”

Isabella watched as the remaining girls asides from Payton left the room. “So your brother was kind of a cutie!”

“He’s gay.” Payton got up and shook her. “And also taken.”

Zac’s voice filled the room through the intercom system. “Meet me at Wonderland Stadium in fifteen for your next challenge.”

The scene swapped to show the students gathered in the enormous Wonderland Stadium. The complex was centered around an open football field, but had wings that led to a number of different fields and sports complexes. Zac waved at the students. “Welcome to yet another challenge.”

“Aren’t we kind of flying through these?” Payton asked. “Isn’t there normally a break period?”

Zac nodded. “Definitely, but Thanksgiving is in literally a few days, we needed to get ahead of the holiday.”

“Does he like even have anything to be thankful for?” Cherry asked, “Like asides from me, when I totes saved his life?”

“Technically Sam kind of did. You just snuck in at the last second.” Fynn countered.

“I have a boyfriend. He’s all I need.” Zac stated.

Mana’s eyes went wide and looked at Zac. “Last time it took them until the merge to hate you…” The host glared at his cohost. “Anyways… uh, since we aren’t in Genesis Plaza, I’ll read out the latest rankings. Our top five are eligible for the twist tonight;

1. Hannah

2. Salem

3. Cherry

4. Emmett

5. Weston

6. Isabella

7. Dania

8. Fynn

9. Payton

10. Alfie

11. Damien

12. Julien

13. Angel

14. Kaleb

15. Fleur

16. Twilight

17. Vishal

18. Blake

Hannah jumped in her place. “Perfect score!”

Kaleb glared at the gamer. “Pardon!? Were these votes recounted? There’s no way!”

Zac shrugged. “Get over it Kaleb, no one likes you.” The host slowly spun in a circle. “Welcome to Wonderland Stadium. For the varsity students here, this is where they make their dreams come true.” The host stopped to look at the students. “For you, this is where you next challenge will take place.”

“What about class?” Dania asked.

Mana shrugged. “Cancelled. I don’t think you really need to study for this.”

“Today's challenge is Sports day. You will compete in 1 on 1 battles, in a wide range of sports until one sex is declared victorious.” Blake and Vishal shared a fistbump.

“You don’t see any… Issues with this challenge?” Angel asked. “I’m not trying to say that us girls aren’t made equal or anything, but like… they actual athletes.” She pointed at Vishal the all-arounder, Blake, the hockey player and Alfie the swimmer.

“The challenges have been predetermined. Sorry.”

Twilight put her hand on Angel’s back. “It’s ok. We can do this, you just need to believe…”

Angel looked back at her friend. “It’s still not fair.”

“Neither was Rosalie’s elimination. But I still believe in you.”

“First up, Angel and Emmett in track!” Zac pointed at the track course that encompassed the football field. “I hope you’re ready to go, because you start now!”

Angel and Emmett shared a look before they started to run down the track. “Emmett. Can we talk?” Angel asked, as she matched Emmett’s pace.

“About what?” He asked.

Angel turned to Emmett. “Boy, you know what.” Emmett gulped, trying to pick up his pace. “Sir?!” Angel shouted, running to catch up to Emmett. “You can’t just keep running.” She panted.

“It just feels unfinished.” The muscular teen said, as he and Angel made the first of two turns.

“How can it be unfinished. You broke up months ago!” Angel shouted back.

Emmett looked to his side as Angel kept his pace. “There’s so many things I still want to tell her.”

“Do you still love her?” Angel gasped, her pace slowing down.

Emmett stopped to look at Angel, pulling her in for a kiss. “Of course not. But when someone is constantly the reason why you can’t break through your glass ceiling, you start to have a few things you want to say.” He put Angel back down on the ground. “I love you. It will always be you. But when I found out Rosalie was eliminated.” Emmett closed his eyes. “It was almost like everyone was ready for me and her to just be over, and here I am, still wanting and wish that I could tell her off. And show her that I am strong, and that I was worth more than what she thought.”

“Emmett.” Angel whispered. “I love you.” She giggled. “Even if you’re a big idiot sometimes.” She looked at the rest of the race. “Are you ready to finish this?”

Emmett nodded. “Always!” He prepared himself to race again, before falling over, fast asleep.

“Emmett?” She whispered. “Really?” Angel shook her head. “If you pull an Andre on me, I swear!” She shouted as she raced back to the finish line.

“And the girls score the first point!” Zac shouted. “Mana if you could… somehow drag him back to his dorm room.”

Mana stared at Zac. “He eats my bodyweight for breakfast!”

“Thanks Mana!” Zac grinned as he led the students to the next part of the challenge. At the edge of the football field, two soccer nets were set up. “Cherry and Hannah, you’ll compete for the girls, while Fynn and Weston compete for the boys.” The host pointed at the nets. “One of you will act as a goalie and will defend against three shots from one of the opponents. The other will act as the shooter, and will get three shots on the opposing goalie. The team who scores the most wins a point for the challenge.”

Fynn and Weston walked to the side to talk. “Are you ready for this man?” Fynn asked looking at Weston.

“Yeah, of course! I was born ready!”

“You sure? You’re not still down about the Alfie thing?” Fynn asked.

Weston awkwardly looked away. “No… Why would I still be upset that my best friend thought I wasn’t going to be good enough for him.” Fynn raised an eyebrow as he stripped off his clothes. “Won’t Damien yell at you again?”

Fynn shrugged, “Not this time. This time it was on purpose!” The surfer walked onto the field wearing nothing but his boxers and positioned himself in the net.

Further away, Cherry and Hannah were talking. “So like, here’s the plan, you sit in the net, while I show off my cherrylicious kicking skills.”

“Wouldn’t you rather be in net, with the balls flying at your head?” Hannah tilted her head with a slight grin.

“Like ha!” Cherry rolled her eyes. “Funny, but like no. I’m not about that life. Boys are totes too much work.”

“But you dated Grayson?”

Cherry stared at Hannah. “One, like not at all. We were totes not dating. I was helping Kimmi prove a point. And like two, I wanted to like destroy Grayson for cheating.”

Hannah shrugged. “So another way that I proved to be a higher level than you?”

“What are you like talking about?”

“I kept them together. Grayson and Sam are off being happy no thanks to you… And now Rosalie is eliminated, again, no thanks to you.” Hannah smiled. “Face it Cherry, this is the sequel, and they don’t need your character anymore.”

Cherry glared at Hannah. “Just get in the net.” The former winner walked onto the field taking her position in front of Fynn’s net. “Really?” She asked. “Like, that’s not going to work on me. We’ve totes been through this?” She pointed out his lack of clothes as she scored the first goal, but proceeded to miss the next one.

Fynn waved. “You know what Cherry, I’ll let you get the last on in, as a thank you for helping Sam out. I know you didn’t always see eye-to-eye but what you did for him, it was… amazing.” The surfer stepped out of the goal, letting Cherry score a final goal.

“Like why did you do that, and did you like honestly think wearing… that would help you win?”

Fynn walked beside Cherry and pointed to wear Weston had scored three goals, as Hannah was too busy crawling on the ground trying to reach Fynn's near-naked body. “Not everything's about you babe.” Fynn rushed over to Weston and gave him a hi-five. “Nice man!”

“Teamwork.” Weston corrected.

“And that brings us to one point for both teams!” Zac handed Kaleb and Salem a frisbee. “You’re both up for the next one!” He led the pair to where a net was raised above the grass. “It’s simple. First to get the frisbee through the net wins the point.”

Kaleb stared at Zac, and then at the net, and then at the frisbee in his hand. “Why such an easy challenge?” Kaleb patted himself on the chest. “This is like child's play! How am I supposed to show Canada how superior I am!?”

Vishal walked over to Kaleb, putting a hand on his shoulder. “By actually competing in the challenge.” He pointed at Salem who had already gotten her frisbee through the net.

“HOW!?” Kaleb shouted.

“I have lots of practice with my wrist.” Salem shrugged.

Angel coughed. “Phrasing.”

Salem blushed. “I mean with my magic wand!”

“Phrasing.” Payton repeated.

The witch blushed further. “When I practice my spells, I have a lot of wrist movement!” She corrected herself.

“Either way what you do in your free time is up to you.” Zac forced an awkward smile and led the group to the next part of the challenge. “Last challenge out on the field is between Damien and Fleur.”

Damien and Fleur both moved towards Zac. “We will be in the competiting of what?”

The host handed the pair a golf ball and a club. “Simple. Whoever can shoot the furthest will score a point.”

Damien accepted the club and ball. “Have you ever played?” The prankster asked, looking at Fleur.

“Non. Is this in the way?” She asked, holding the club upside down.

Damien bit his lip. “Not quite.” He stepped closer to Fleur, helping her adjust her grip as he flipped the club. “Try it like this.”

Fleur blushed. “Uh, merci.” She readied herself to hit the ball, but stopped and turned to Damien. “Do you think we could be in the doing of something?”

“What are you thinking?” Damien asked, as he clubbed the ball far into the field. “Like dinner or something?”

Fleur paused. “More in the thinking of big prank!” She blushed. “It was tres fun, the last time.” She hit her own ball, sending it soaring through the sky. It was on track to go further than Damien’s until it collided with Mana who toppled over, sending the ball slightly backwards. “Unlucky.” She shrugged before turning to hug Damien. “Merci again!”

Damien eyed Fleur before walking back to his team. “Getting close with the competition?” Fynn teased.

“She’s cute I guess. If you’re into the girly type.” Weston added. “But she’s no Cynthia.”

“Cynthia!’ Alfie gasped. “I forgot all about her!” The boys all turned to Alfie worried. “No! Not like that! Just forgot about her for a second.”

“Just like you forgot about our friendship.” Weston muttered.

“Never!” Alfie gasped. “How could I ever forget about you.”

Weston turned to look Alfie. “If you really cared about our friendship you wouldn’t have stabbed me in the back. And trust me, I didn’t forget about Cynthia, so I know all about stabbing… And slicing… And dicing… and decapitating.”

“I think he gets it.” Blake whispered.

Zac blinked at the students before he started to walk through a tunnel leading to the next complex. “Moving on, with that win, the boys tie it up at two points for all.”

“Is this where that basketball player got mauled by a bear?” Julien asked, as they arrived in a large basketball court.

“That was never proven.” Zac quickly steered away. “But since you seem so interested, you and Isabella will be competing in this challenge.” He threw the basketball at Julien, who let it bounce off of himself.

Isabella went to grab the ball, but instantly dropped it. “This seems so much easier in the movies.”

Julien stared at Isabella and than at Zac. “How do we determine who wins this arbitrary contest?”

“First to get it in the hoop, playground style.” Zac shrugged.

Julien bent down to pick up the ball, and dribbled it on the ground, until he put too much force and it sprung back into his face. Isabella gasped. “I’ve definitely never seen the players do that before! Where did you learn that move?” She asked as she went to grab the ball herself, but once again dropped it immediately.

The pair fumbled to even get a grasp of the ball for another 15 minutes. “Has anyone ever told you, you have this whole femme fatale, Harry Potter look?” Isabella asked, pulling out her phone.

“NO!” Dania shouted. “Isabella, we’ve talked about this!”

Isabella frowned, putting her phone away. “Right. Challenge time.” She looked at Julien, “As I was saying, my followers would eat you up!”

Julien turned to look at Zac. “I’m done. She can have the point.”

“Are you sure?” Zac asked, he looked at the rest of the boys who were idly watching, trying not to pass out.

“I’m more certain about this, than I have been about the livelihood of any of the dead bodies I’ve photographed.” Julien stated, stepping away from Isabella.

“I did it!” Isabella cheered, but her team was already following Zac to the next challenge. She pulled out her phone and made a story for her followers.

The scene cut to show the students standing beside the pool. “Was this a fair challenge?” Payton asked, as she waited for Alfie and Twilight to get changed.

Zac shrugged. “The viewers really wanted to see Alfie shirtless again.”

“Why?” Emmett asked, having returned from a brief nap. “That’s kind of… strange… it’s Alfie.”

“He’s like an eligible bachelor now.” Cherry pointed out, getting looks from the other girls. “I’m like just saying!”

The camera panned to just outside the change rooms where Alfie was waiting for Twilight. “Can I ask you something?” Twilight asked, as she stepped out of the change room.

“Sure! I’d love to share my skittles with you! THese ones are white, so when they get wet you can’t even tell the difference!” Alfie grinned.

Twilight giggled as she accepted his gift. “Not entirely what I meant…” She paused, unsure how to word it. “Before… You know before you got your memories back. How did you go on? How did you keep going, knowing you might never get that part of you back.”

Alfie blinked before he gave Twilight a hug. “I don’t have to believe in anything else, as long as I believe in myself.” Alfie grinned, and raced off. “I’ll see you in the water!”

“But how do you believe in yourself when everything you touch crumbles….” Twilight whispered as she stepped into the water.

“Don’t worry about this Twilight. We’ll win the next one!” Dania reassured her friend as she looked at Alfie who was zooming back and forth through the lanes while he waited.

Zac turned to both Alfie and Twilight. “If the girls win this that will bring them to 4! Which is one away from securing victory, if Alfie wins, he ties it up!” Just moments after he blew the whistle to go, Alfie was already climbing out of the water. “And Alfie ties it up…”

“So much for fair.” Payton pointed out.

Zac smirked. “Do you want to see fair?” The host started to walk to the next complex. “Here’s fair.” The host zipped his sweater up, as he shivered from the cold. “Payton and Blake, this is your challenge. The first to complete a lap around the ice rink scores a point - putting your team at match point!”

Dania shook her head. “The viewers can’t honestly want to see us get destroyed!”

Weston gave Blake a fist bump. “You got this.”

“Come on Blake!” Vishal grinned, taking a step closer. “Don’t let your…. Condition get in the way.”

Blake nodded, and grabbed onto Kaleb’s hat. “Borrowing this!”

“HEY!” Kaleb shouted. “It’s not even your colour!”

Blake tied his skates, as he walked onto the rink, using Kaleb’s hat as a blindfold. “He’s going to die.” Weston blinked.

Payton tied her skates with ease. “You’re not the only one who knows their way on the rink Blake.” She winked as she slid onto the ice and twirled. “Ice skated since I was three.”

“Take the blindfold off!” Vishal shouted. “You won’t be able to beat her with it on!”

Blake shook his head. “No! I can’t! You know what will happen!”

“What’s wrong?” Payton questioned. “Do I smell?”

Hannah gasped. “Oh my god! He has a crush on you Payton! Talk about a plot twist. Turns out he wasn’t gay this entire time!”

“I don’t have a crush on you.” Blake muttered.

“Go!” Zac shouted.

“Take this off.” Payton mumbled, pulling Kaleb’s hat off of Blake’s face, her fingers briefly touching his face.

“STAY BACK!” Blake screamed, racing forward, spraying Payton with a layer of ice. “Keep your demon hands away from me!”

Payton blinked and turned to her team and mouthed. “What the fuck?” Before she skated after Blake. In a fair race, it would have been a toss up, but with Blake’s lead, and determination to stay away from Payton he pulled out an easy win.

“And for the first time, the boys pull ahead and are in first.” Zac shrugged.

“Rigged.” Cherry coughed.

“It’s not.” Payton huffed. “I should have won that! But… What’s his deal?” Payton looked at the boys who all shrugged and walked off. “That was just freaky.”

Vishal ran up beside Dania. “Looks like it’s just me and you.”

Dania smirked. “Just what I hoped.” “Why do you say it that way?” Vishal asked.

“You’ll see.” Dania waved, running over to Twilight.

Zac stopped in front of the final challenge, a wrestling ring. “Dania and Vishal. This is it. If Vishal wins, the boys win… again. If Dania claims a win over Vishal, we go into a tiebreaker.” Zac waited until Dania and Vishal were inside the ring. “The first to be knocked out of the ring, loses.”

Dania and Vishal looked at each other. The bell rang, as the pair danced around the edge of the circle. “Just so you know, I’m cupped, so don’t even try pulling that move again.” Vishal gently hit his crotch to prove his point.

“I wouldn’t stoop to that level.” Dania shrugged. “But I’m sure you know this, my father, Harry?”

“What about him?” Vishal asked, as she grabbed onto Dania’s arm and pulled her to the ground, placing his body weight overtop of her.

Dania struggled to break free, but managed before Vishal could push her out of the ring. “He just got arrested.” She charged at his legs, bringing him onto the ground.

“Am I supposed to pity you?” Vishal asked, as he easily got back to his feet.

“No.” Dania said, taking a step closer to Vishal who sidestepped. “But he made sure I was taught self defence when I was little.” She whispered as she spun around Vishal, and locked her arm around his neck and forced him to the ground.

“Where’s your rigged now?” Emmett tried to hold his laughter looking at Angel.

“Who knew?” Angel blinked as she watched Dania pin Vishal.

“What the?” Vishal muttered, as his attempts to get Dania off of him failed.

Dania slowly pushed him to the edge of the ring. “You’re going to meet me after today’s elimination in the crows nest. And we’re going to have a little chat. Come alone.”

“Or what?” Vishal taunted, as he felt Dania push him out of the ring.

“Or I’ll come find you.” She whispered into his ear before standing up, as she was crowned victorious.

“Good try.” Blake said, as he helped Vishal to his feet. Vishal looked over at Dania as she received hugs from her team.

Zac grinned. “Just as I hoped! It’s a tie!”

“Anything for the ratings.” Weston pointed out.

“Exactly!” Zac grinned. “Glad to see things aren’t so different in America!” He pushed a button as 6 red balls bounced onto the ground. “This is the el classico, and actually the first varsity sport this university had.”

“Dodgeball?” The teens asked.

“Dodgeball.” Zac grinned. “This is a single match. SIx balls. If you are hit, you are out. If your ball is caught. You are out. There is no coming back. The last team standing wins. The losers will have until after dinner to determine who is eliminated.” The host waited for the two teams to line up on opposite sides of the gym. “Go.”

Fynn and Vishal ran for the balls in the centre, each grabbing one, and tossing a third to Weston. While Angel, Cherry and Payton each got their own balls. “Like, are you going to throw that or what?” Cherry taunted Vishal. “Or like, are you afraid of us girls now?”

Vishal quickly threw the ball at Isabella, who was trying to take a photo. It collided with her torso, as her phone was launched across the floor, shattering. “NOOOOOOOOOOOO!” She yelled, jumping to the floor trying to pick up the pieces.

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen her this upset.” Twilight blinked.

“Right? It is… in the how you say, interesting.” Fleur blinked as she dodged Weston’s throw.

Angel and Cherry shared a look as Angel threw her ball straight up into the air. Fynn took the chance to throw his ball at Angel as his bounced off her arm. But as he stared at the ball in the air, Cherry took her shot at him, eliminating him. “Like, that’s for totes dissing me back in prison!”

Payton threw her ball at Blake. “This is for before!”

Blake casually caught the ball. “Thanks?” He blinked. He used the ball to hit Fleur who had just dodged another shot from Weston.

“Is he asleep?” Dania asked Twilight as she aimed a shot at Emmett, who was lying on the ground. It bounced off his sleeping torso. “Guess so!” Twilight caught the rebounding ball.

Zac blew a whistle.”Techiniacally the ball never hit the ground, and your toss was caught,” Zac pointed at Dania and Twilight. “Sorry Dania but you’re out. Emmett remains!”

Dania blinked at Twilight apologized. “It’s ok. You didn’t know!”

Twilight tossed the ball at Emmett, once again it bounced off of his body, but Alfie caught it. Eliminating Twilight. “Sorry! Again! About the race… and now this!”

The camera panned out to show the guys bench, where Fynn sat alone awkwardly stripping off his pants. It panned over to show the girls bench where Isabella, Angel, Fleur, Payton, Dania and Twilight sat upset. Angel looked Dania. “Are we… good?”

Dania looked at Angel and sighed. “We’re good.”

“For real?” Angel asked. “Because I really miss you, and it’s so weird having a blanket covering your side of the room.”

“For real.” Dania confirmed. “It’s not fair to be mad at you for doing what was best for your game. I see that now.” The two girls shared a hug, which Twilight joined in on.

Twilight sniffled. “I’m so happy you’re friends again!” She turned to look at the game. “If only because we could really use an extra vote.”

Blake, Damien, Julien, Kaleb, Vishal and Weston each had a ball as the six approached the line. On the other side, Cherry, Hannah and Salem waited. Hannah turned to Salem, “Any chance you have a spell for this?”

Salem paused, “No spell… but I have -” She started but the boys took aim on Hannah and launched their assault. “This!” Salem shouted, throwing pixie dust into the air, giving Hannah the cover to dodge the balls, and catching Julien’s.

“Of course. I’d be eliminated because of pixie dust.” Julien walked to the bench and took his seat. “How fitting.”

“I’ll allow it.” Zac blew his whistle. “But no more funny business!”

The three girls each grabbed onto two balls and looked at each other. “So like, now what?” Cherry asked.

“I don’t know, you’re the winner here?” Hannah responded.

“I thought like, I was so last season or something?” Cherry rolled her eyes.

Salem threw one of her balls at the still sleeping Emmett, when Blake went to catch it, she used her other ball to eliminate him as well. “Woo!” Salem cheered.

“That’s it Salem! You show them!” Twilight shouted.

“You are in the being of winning!” Fleur added.

Vishal raced to pick the two balls up, and threw one at Cherry who used one of her own balls to hit it back at Vishal. They both threw their balls at each other again, deflecting the second shots. Hannah took the opportunity to launch her balls at Vishal, eliminating him, and with a lucky bounce, knocking out Damien as well. Vishal glared at the girls. “You might have won the battle, but the war is yet to come!”

Damien blinked. “I feel like I really wasn’t of any use here.” He laughed, giving Alfie a fist-bump. “You got this man. Beat them!”

The six remaining students each held onto a ball; Alfie, Cherry, Hanneh, Kaleb, Salem and Weston. “So what’s the plan here?” Weston asked, looking at Kaleb.

“Clearly this is my time to shine!” Kaleb grinned. “I have been given an opportunity to show Canada just how great, and powerful I am-” Kaleb stopped mid sentence as he looked at the ball bounce off of his leg. “REALLY? I WAS MID MONOLOGUE!”

Hannah shrugged. “Try impressing Canada next time. Maybe with less dialogue.”

Alfie took a step closer to Weston. “Come on! Let’s win this together!” He grinned.

Weston stared at Alfie. “So you have faith in me now?”

“I always -” Alfie gasped as Cherry threw her ball at Weston who was busy looking at Alfie. The candy lover managed to catch the ball, but Salem used hers to eliminate Alfie.

Weston blinked as he watched Alfie and Cherry walk over to their benches, unfortunately for him Hannah got hold of another ball, as used it to him him in the back. “Oh.” Weston muttered.

“SHA-BAM!” Hannah cheered, hugging Salem. The rest of the girls raced over to join in on th hug.

“Rigged!” The girls giggled to themselves.

Zac stared at the two teams. “Well then… not quite how I expected this challenge to end. Ladies enjoy your time off. Guys, I’ll see you after dinner for another elimination.” The boys left the gym without saying a word.

The scene cut to show Blake, Fynn, Kaleb, Vishal and Weston in the gym as they finished their workout. “Surprised to see you join us…” Vishal said looking at Kaleb, “After what happened last time.”

“I can grow as a person too.” Kaleb stated. “Besides, clearly Hannah only became so popular because she made a power play. So that’s what we need to do.” The actor declared stepping closer to the group of boys.

“Who do you have in mind?” Blake asked. “Also thanks for including me guys… Last time I was the one on the other side of this.”

Vishal shrugged, “You showed last challenge that you can compete.”

Blake smiled. “And your encouragement did me a huge solid.” The hockey player patted Vishal on the back, “So I told coach to put you on the team, you should hear from him in the next few days.

“Maybe you really have changed.” Kaleb noted. “But we need to eliminate Emmett.”

“What?!” Fynn gasped. “He’s such a bro. Literally the definition of a bro!”

“He does spend a lot of time with Alfie now…” Weston added.

“Not only that, he also is straight up the reason why we lost…. Twice today.” Kaleb shook his head. “I don’t know about you guys, but when I cost my team the challenge, I was swiftly and rudely, might I add, eliminated.”

“I made the merge.” Weston shrugged.

“Same.” Vishal coughed.

“I was eliminated for being in a supposed power couple with Sam,”

“You made him so happy!” Fynn wiped a tear away, giving Blake a hug, in his boxers.

“I’m starting to see why people think I’m gay.” Blake blinked.

Weston looked at his friends. “So we agree then? We eliminate Emmett?”

“I don’t think we agreed on that.” Fynn stated. “What do you have against him anyways?”

Weston looked away. “That doesn’t matter.”

“Is this about Alfie?” Blake asked.

“No!” Weston coughed.

Vishal put his hand on Weston’s back. “Don’t worry man, I promised you I’ll fix you two, and I will.” He smiled and turned to the others, “If that means we eliminate Emmett, so be it. It’s not like he’ll mind, he’s never made the merge anyways.”

Kaleb blinked. “You… Actually care about Weston? This really wasn’t a Britt-Saber situation?”

“No.” Vishal rolled his eyes. “How many times do I need to say that. I’ve changed.”

Kaleb shrugged. “Good enough for me. Just remember when Canada asks, I came up with the idea!” Kaleb pointed at Weston. “And you, I need you to help me practice my lines!”

“Ok! What play is it?” Weston asked. “Is it Romeo and Juliet? That’s Cynthia’s favorite, I think she just likes watching them all die though…”

“It’s my original play. Kaleb, and his twin Kaleb!” Kaleb declared. “It’ll be a box office hit!” He grinned, as he and Weston left the gym.

Fynn turned to Blake and Vishal once the pair was gone. “We’re not actually going to eliminate Emmett are we?”

“Heck no!” Vishal coughed. “If we want to make the merge… We will actually need him.” Vishal made a face of disgust. “Don’t tell him that though!”

“So Alfie.” Blake clarified. “So that way we don’t have to deal with anymore of this Alfie and Weston fighting.”

“Agreed.” The trio decided.

The scene cut to show Fleur and Damien covering Cherry and Payton’s room with toilet paper. “Are you sure she won’t be back?”

“Oui! Les girls are in the being of spa!” Fleur replied as she wrapped Cherry’s bed in the white paper.

Damien grinned. “I never would have taken you for the prankster.”

Fleur blushed. “Non? I am in the loving of this! It’s tres fun!”

“You never did anything like this back on Tides though!’

Fleur walked out of the room, Damien following her. “Mais… Not true. I was in the faking of broken leg one time.” Her face flushed red. “But you can not be in the saying!”

Damien put his hand over his heart. “Your secret is safe with me he chuckled.”

“Good luck tonight.” Fleur smiled as she walked Damien to the door of their dorm building. “I would be in the being of sad if you didn’t come back.”

“Thanks... “ Damien smiled. “For everything.”

The scene cut to the sauna, where Angel, Cherry, Dania, Hannah, Isabella, Payton, Salem and Twilight were relaxing. “Is anyone else shocked that we all fit in here?” Angel asked. “When I tried to sneak into Cody’s saunas his bodyguards always took so much of the space!”

Dania giggled. “You really need to teach me more of your skills.” She admitted. “Like how do you always manage to appear without people noticing?”

“Years of being Cody’s second fiddle.” Angel shrugged.

“That’s so sad!” Twilight gasped. “How did you deal with that?”

Cherry coughed. “She like didn’t. Hence her being totes crazy.” She turned to look at Angel. “In a totes cherrylicious way though!”

Salem looked at the other girls. “This is… nice.” She smiled. “They say saunas are a great way to refresh your mana and regenerate your abilities.”

“But I thought you couldn’t cast any spells?” Payton asked. “Isn’t that why you need to be tapped or something?”

“You’re not wrong… But it’s still nice.” Salem giggled. “It’s just so peaceful.”

Hannah laid back. “This is how it feels whenever I beat a game. It’s sooooo zen.” She turned her attention to Isabella. “Why aren’t you talking more? Isn’t this what you wanted this morning?”

Isabella looked over at her teammates. “I’m in mourning.” She cradled a small box that she had decorated for the remains of her phone.

Twilight put her hand on Isabella’s shoulder. “He’ll be missed.” The eight girls took turns looking at each other before they all burst out into a giggle fit.

The scene cut to Crow’s Nest where Julien was staring at the mysterious portrait Salem had created. “Who could you be?” He asked, as he tried to trace a face into the piece, but to no avail. He turned to the barista. “Did she say anything about this?”

He shrugged. “Only that she felt bad. As if it were all her fault or something.” The barista returned to wiping down the table. “Sorry i couldn’t have been more help.”

“Well that’s what I get for expecting help from a simpleton.”

The scene switched to show Alfie and Emmett as they walked towards the Dean’s Office. “We need to get rid of Vishal.” Emmett said.

“He seems like such a team player though!” Alfie protested. “He was rooting for all of us at the last challenge! He reminded me of my dad at my swim meets!”

Emmett nodded. “But he’s not. This is just what he does. He pretends to be everyone’s friend, but then he turns you against each other.” Emmett helped Alfie onto his back. “Just look at you and Weston. He’s starting already.”

“Weston has been kind of distant lately….” Alfie frowned. “Was that because of Vishal!?”

“Yes. It’s the only strategy he knows. And it always works. We can’t let him keep doing this, or the entire team will hate each other.”

“Not me and you! I’d never hate you!” Alfie grinned as he passed down a chocolate bar for Emmett. “Eat up! It’s good luck!”

“What about you?” Emmett asked, as he put the candy bar into his mouth. “I had skittles!”

“Your favorite.” The muscular teen chuckled. “I should have known.”

The scene cut to the Dean’s Office. The 9 members of the Screaming Fraternity sat at their desks. “You know, for a challenge that you really should have won, you lost hard.” Zac pointed out. “Especially you Vishal.”

“Thanks for reminding me.” Vishal glared.

“She’s tougher than she looks, eh?” Emmett pointed out.

Kaleb nodded. “Dania is a force to be reckoned with. How did she end up an early boot before?”

“Rosalie.” The three Frozen boys said, as they shared a look.

“Creepy.” Julien said. “And that’s coming from me.”

Mana looked at Alfie. “So Alfie… You’ve gotten your memories, and broke up with Trixie… And now what? What’s next for you?”

Alfie smiled. “Thanks for asking! Well I clearly have some work to do with my friends…” He looked over at Weston who turned away. “But I’m here to compete! I was so close last time, and I really think I could have won it all… if it weren’t for well you remember.”

“I do.” Mana nodded. “What about you Damien? What are you fighting for? Now that Mother has been arrested.”

Damien raised an eyebrow. “Well, I don’t need to prove anything about Heather… But I think I made a lot of mistakes last season. This time around I need to show that I’m actually a competitor, and not a villain.”

“Fair enough.” Zac said. “Kaleb?”

“Hello? Is it not obvious? I AM THE STAR!?”

“Don’t know why I bothered asking, honestly.” Zac turned to Blake. “Care to share what that was back at the challenge?”

“Not really no. But thanks for asking!” Blake smiled.

“REALLY?!” Zac shouted. “Can you keep your clothes on for two minutes!”

“It was really warm in here!” Fynn pouted.

Mana shook his head. “It’s like pulling teeth you guys, the girls just open up about everything!” The cohost looked at Weston. “Any last words before you vote?”

“Not really. I think most of us have really bonded lately, and I’m excited to see where all of my new friendships end up!” Weston cheerfully declared.

“Alrighty then, you can cast your votes.” Zac announced.

Mana waited a few moments before he went around collecting the votes. “Ok. Before I insert these into the scantron we have to announce that tonight there IS a special twist based off of the rankings.”

Zac pointed at Emmett and Weston. “As the only two eligible members please step forward.” The host turned to Emmett. “As you are ranked highest you can call heads, or tails. If it lands on that, you will receive the twist.”

“Heads!” Emmett shouted.

“Tails!” Weston added on.

“It was heads.” Mana declared showing the coin to the pair. “Tonight, Emmett, your vote counts twice.”

“What!?” Vishal shouted. “This isn’t fair!”

“Some could say… Rigged.” Kaleb held back his laughter.

“Not helping.” Vishal said glancing at Kaleb.

“If you weren’t so disliked by Canada this might have been a different story.” Zac shrugged as the first three leafs lit up the air and landed on Blake, Fynn and Weston. “No shocks here.”

Mana watched as two more leafs drifted down onto Damien and Julien. “You five all received 0 votes tonight. You should be proud!”

Weston turned to his friends. “We did it.”

“Wait. I received a vote?” Kaleb gasped. “WHO!?”

Damien whistled innocently as another leaf drifted onto Kaleb’s lap.

“I’ll remember this.”

Zac turned to Alfie, Emmett and Vishal. “You all received at least two votes tonight. Alfie, your feud with Weston has proven to be an obstacle for your team, Emmett you clearly cost your team in the challenge, and Vishal you’re just really hard for people to trust.”

“Emmett.” Mana slowly said. “You are safe.” He announced as the leaf fell onto his lap. ‘

“Come on!” Vishal growled. “I’ve changed!” The athlete argued. “Why can’t you see that?” He looked at Emmett. “Not everything is the same as it was back then!”

Zac turned to Vishal. “As you know, Emmett’s vote does count twice tonight.” Zac sighed. “I’m sorry to say this, but Alfie you have been expelled. Even with the extra vote against Vishal it was enough.”

Alfie blinked. “Oh. I didn’t see this one coming. I’ve never been voted out before.” Alfie gave Emmett a tight hug. “Thanks for believing in me, even when I felt lost.” The blond walked towards Weston, who was still facing the opposite direction, a tear running down his face. “Oh… Well ok.” Alfie sniffled. “I get it.” He put his bag full of candy down on Weston’s desk. “I’ll see you on the other side then?” But still no response. It was in silence that Alfie found the darkness beneath the floor.

Emmett walked over to Weston. “Why didn’t say anything?”

“I’m not good with words.” Weston blinked. “How do I say I’m sorry for being a big idiot, and that I wish you could forgive me.”

Vishal sighed. “He knows. Trust me. He knows. But this is for the best. We can all move forward now. And you both see just how much you hurt each other.”

“This was your plan?” Emmett gasped turning to Vishal.

“Yes… They had to see what they were doing to each other!”

Emmett shook his head. “You have changed. You’re an idiot now.” He laughed as he left the room.

The camera zoomed in on Julien who was staring at a photo of Salem’s piece of art. “Bright yellow, because he was a ray of sunshine. Faded greens for Emmett and Ribbit… Red for his former love Trixie and Grey because he was foggy cloud.” Julien blinked. “How did she know?” He questioned, as he traced his finger along Alfie’s portrait.

Chapter Seven: Let's Go Eclipse, Let's Go! -Clap, Clap-
Vishal is shown waiting behind the Crow’s Nest. His back pressed against the stone wall, as he tapped his watch. “Where is she? I swear if she’s still putting on her makeup.” The athlete groaned. “First I almost get eliminated and now I have to wait outside in the cold, waiting for vigilante Dania, in the dark.”

Her shadow grew taller and taller with each step Dania took towards him. The silence was filled with the clacking of her heels. “Vishal.” She said, finally stopping in front of the boy. “Thank you for meeting me.”

“Did I really have a choice.” Vishal grumbled. He eyed Dania, who had swapped from her usual gold colours to a pure black outfit. “You’re not going to kill me are you? There’s cameras everywhere.”

She raised her hands into the air. “I’m not a killer.” Dania blinked. “Calm down.”

“Then why do you need to be so sketch man. I grew up in Brampton, this is bringing up a lot of shady memories.”

Dania tilted her head. “I grew up near there.” Dania took a flowing step towards Vishal, her black gown shuffling in the breeze. “You’re going to tell me who came to visit Twilight for the Thanksgiving challenge.”

Vishal snorted. “That’s what this is all about? You went all scary woman on me to ask that?” The athlete shook his head, as he started to walk away. “If it’s that important to you, I guess you’ll just have to give me something for that information.”

“No.” Dania stated, as she removed the ribbon from her hair. She lept behind Vishal, twirling while she did, encasing him in the black fabric. “You. Will. Tell. Me.” She responded. “She deserves to know the truth. She needs to know.”

Vishal fell to the ground, unable to move from the ribbon. “Whatever. Destroy the camera, and I’ll tell you.” He groaned. “No one can know this ever happened.”

“Deal.” Dania nodded, throwing her hair clip at the nearby camera like a ninja star, shattering it. “Now tell me.”

“One of the elves. I don’t know why. I didn’t ask.” Vishal stated. Dania raised an eyebrow, pulling another hair clip from her hair. Vishal’s eyes went wide and he spat out, “She said she was worried something happened to her.”

Dania pulled on her fabric, unleashing Vishal. “Thank you.” She took a few steps away, tying her hair back up. “But you know, Canada still saw you get beat up by a girl last challenge. I don’t know what me breaking the camera does to help you.”

The scene cut to show Dania returning to her dorm room. Angel was starting to take down the blanket wall the two had built. “Sorry I didn’t wait, but it was getting late.”

Dania flashed a smile, now wearing her regular clothes. “It’s not a problem!” She dropped her polka-dotted backpack on her bed and offered Angel a fresh crescent. “Sorry for being so late! I was studying!”

Angel giggled. “I always knew you were a keener! What are you even studying for! It’s not like we take normal classes anyways.”

“I know, I know. It’s just nice to keep busy… Father always said a busy mind if a calm mind.”

“Your father also said that Andre was a miscreant, and would only tarnish your reputation.” Angel pointed out. “We both put some bad influences in our lives behind us.” Angel smiled, giving Dania a big hug. “I don’t know where I would be without you.”

Dania blushed. “We need to trust each other from now on. We need to tell each other everything, ok?”

“Pinky promise, or I’ll sell all my collectable idols!” Angel promised, offering her pinky.

“Don’t ever change Angel.” Dania fell onto her bed and sighed. “So I should tell you, I’m in an alliance with Twilight, and Isabella… sometimes.”

“And I’m in an alliance with Cherry and Payton.” Angel said she looked over at Dania who seemed upset. “Look, I know we voted off Ivy, and I know it was Cherry’s idea. But she’s not all that bad! I swear! I know bad people! She’s not one of them, she’s a good one!”

Dania raised an eyebrow. “How can you say that when all she ever does is bring drama.”

“This is Total Drama,” Angel reminded her friend. “Drama is everywhere you look. She’s good people, I promise. Just give her a chance!”

Dania rolled over and looked at Angel. “For you. I’ll try. But she’s not very lady like! She constantly does whatever she pleases, with no regards or respect for others!”

“And I don’t?” Angel giggled wrapping herself up in a blanket. “Good night Dania, sleep tight.”

(CONF): Angel is seen sitting in Mana’s office. “I couldn’t just tell Dania about the Wish Circle!” She rubbed her arm uneasily. “Dania isn’t the type of person to believe in that kind of stuff. She’s sweet and a REALLY good friend, but that’s not her kind of thing. And I just got her back again, I don’t want to scare her off already!”

The scene cut to reveal Blake as he led Weston down a worn down pathway. “Where exactly are you taking me?” Weston asked, his eyes scanning the area. “The last time someone took me down a path like this, it was to a cemetery…”

“Hold your horses.” Blake said. “I found this place when we first started classes. It was a place away from the show, where I could relax. Without worrying about the drama.”

“So why are you taking me there?” Weston asked.

Blake turned to Weston. “Look, I know you and Alfie were close, and I know it’s going to be hard to be here without him.”

Weston looked at the ground. “I could compete without Cynthia…”

“I know.” Blake offered a smile. “But… just come here.” The hockey player pushed the door open, causing it to fall from its hinges. “That… wasn’t supposed to happen.” He laughed, picking the door up and leaning it against the wall.

Weston peered inside the building. It was clearly rundown, and without light it was hard to makeout what the building once was. “What is it?” He asked, careful not to walk into a wall.

Blake pulled out his phone, and turned on the flashlight and aimed it above them. “Before Total Drama sponsored the school and upgraded basically everything this used to be the -”

“It’s perfect!” Weston shouted. He offered Blake a fist bump. “My very own security station!”

“Well… Kind of.” Blake said. “I was thinking you could use it for your mysteries.” The hockey player aimed the light at a nearby whiteboard. “I even gave you your first case.”

Weston stared at the board, “Vishal?” The detective asked. “Do you think he’s the one who's been stealing all of the candy from the living room?”

Blake titled his head, he wasn’t entirely sure if Weston was kidding or not. “I need to know if Vishal is just faking it again. I need to know if he’s actually changed or if he’s just trying to do what he did on Frozen all over again.”

“He only eliminated Alfie to help!” Weston said. “If he never did I would have never realized how stupid our fight was!” Weston walked towards the whiteboard and began to scribble his notes down. “I mean, it would have been nice if I had known… So I could have said goodbye the right way… You don’t think Alfie hates me do you?”

Blake shook his head. “I doubt it. I don’t think Alfie is capable of hate.”

“He hates black licorice skittles!” Weston chimed in.

“Well, I stand corrected!” Blake laughed. “But by eliminating Alfie, Vishal now has you for an ally, and he has me by supporting me.” The hockey player sighed. “Maybe I’m just being paranoid.” He turned for the door. “You know what, forget about it, you can keep this place as your detective agency, but don’t worry about the Vishal thing.”

Weston jumped in front of the doorway. “No. I will do it.” Weston promised. “If Vishal really is just playing us, I owe it to Alfie to prove it… Or to prove his innocence to you!”

Blake smiled and continued through the doorway. “I promise I’ll fix the door for you!”

When Blake was out of sight, Weston flipped the whiteboard over. While Vishal was his first case, he had an even bigger mystery he wanted to solve. The detective wrote ‘Blake + Girls ???’ on the board and underlined it.

The screen was filled in by the Sun’s rays as it rose into the sky. It panned down to the Crow’s Nest. Julien and Salem sat opposite each other, neither saying a word as they drank from their morning drinks. A creamy caramel mocha for Salem, and a root beer float for Julien.

“I’m sad it was him, you know.” Salem said, to break the silence. “He was a good guy.”

Julien shrugged. “Was he? I wouldn’t know.” The estranged student pulled out a handful of photos, in each Alfie seemed to be excited and smiling. “He wasn’t the most interesting subject.”

“He felt so sad.” Salem noted. “As if he was a lost dog.”

“Maybe.” Julien shrugged. “We didn’t really talk.”

Salem dipped her biscuit in the warm liquid in front of her. “I think you would have liked him. Maybe he could have helped with your…. Issues.”

“Issues?” Julien stared at Salem. “This isn’t an issue. This is my state of my mind. It’s my life philosophy. Who are you to judge when you believe yourself to be a witch.” Julien cracked his bread, buttering it slightly. “Did you create an alliance just to make your prediction come true?”

“Did you figure it out before it happened?”

The estranged student sighed. “How did you do it?”

“Magic.” Salem stated. “Without a coven, my powers aren’t tamed. They drift through the air and dance to their own rhythm.”

“I win this time.” Julien let out a robotic chuckle. “Ha. Ha. Ha.”

The witch tilted her head. “You need another friend asides from me.”

“Friends aren’t needed when you’re as prolific and curious as I am.” Julien snapped a photo of the dirt beneath his fingertips. “This will be a huge hit.” He placed the photo in his satchel. “And I suppose Damien’s corpse isn’t as dull or draining as the others.”

“Maybe you should find another.” Salem stated sipping from her drink. “Friends will make you stronger. You need people you can trust.”

“I don’t care about the game.”

Salem got up, and handed the barista a handful of coins. She turned back to Julien, “I wasn’t talking about the game.”

“You lost.” Heather declared, as she turned the page of her textbook. She glanced over at Damien. “I can’t believe you lost a challenge again.”

Damien stared at Heather. “Come on, we both know it’s not like you won every challenge either.”

“But I didn’t waste my votes either.” She sighed. “I thought you watched all of my seasons.” Heather pulled out her own notebook where she kept notes on Eclipse. “You could have gotten rid of Vishal last night, or heck Emmett! We both know he’s going to turn into a huge threat this season. Since when did you play like an idiot!”

“That’s not fair sis!” Damien said. “How am I supposed to vote Emmett off, he hasn’t done anything wrong.”

“That’s your problem Damo!” His older sister quickly jotted down more notes. “You’re not even trying to win. You’re thinking with your heart, and not your head. What did I teach you.”

“That your heart will only lead to your hopeless demise, and you won’t even see it coming.” Damien slowly said frowning. “But-”

Heather handed Damien a cookie. “But nothing! You know my rulebook, you know how to win.

“We’re different people Heather.”

Heather ruffled her brothers hair. “Good. You understand then.”

Vishal walked over to the pair. “Getting advice before the next elimination?” The athlete moved his hockey stick to his gym bag. “Just trust me man, I’ve got you.”

"You’ve got nothing but a lucky horseshoe up your as-”

Damien quickly moved his hand over Heather’s mouth. “She just means to say that you’ve been doing well.”

“Yeah. I’m sure.” Vishal said slowly, looking at Heather and then at Damien. “You can trust me Damien, honest I’ve changed. I helped Alfie and Weston out, now let me help you.” He took a step away from the pair. “I know you still want to make up for what happened back in the Forgotten Seas. We can redeem ourselves together.”

“He’d rather shave his head, or almost die to a volcano.” Heather decided for Damien, dragging her brother away. “Don’t trust him.”

“I know you hate him because he reminds you of Al… but come on, I know what I’m doing.”

“I know Damien… I know you do.” Heather sighed. “You know how to play the game your way.”

The days came and went, as the students waited for their next challenge. The screen revealed Hannah in the gaming arcade on campus, the Olympic Misfits. She sat in a velvet red booth, as she sipped from her strawberry milkshake. “You got this Fleur!” She cheered her friend on as she played the latest edition of DDR. Britney Spears’ hit song, “Womanizer” played as Fleur jumped up and down, her feet hitting the notes on time. “You’re SO good!”

Fleur blushed. “You are in the thinking?” Her feet were a flurry on the mat. “It is the reminding me of hit game back home, Dance Dance Revolution!”

Hannah held back her giggle. “That’s awesome! You are definitely a worthy party member!”

Emmett slid into the booth along with Hannah. He put his plate of fries covered in sea salt and chilli flakes on the table, as Hannah stole a frie. The musclehead stared at Hannah. “You could have just asked for some, I would have gotten you something!”

“This is way more fun! And plus my inventory is already full.”

“I’ll never understand you.” Emmett shrugged.

“Where are the being of Dania and Angel?” Fleur asked, as she too crawled into the booth and sipped from her lemon water.

Emmett shrugged. “Off who knows where. They’ve been kind of busy lately. Working on some project.”

“Dawwwww.” Fleur coooed. “Is Emmett, in the being of lonely?” The muscular teen blushed.

“But why us.” Hannah squinted, staring the male. “Is this some kind of betrayal? Where you plan on getting close with us girls, only to use our new found friendship to your advantage during the challenge, and then force us to eliminate one of our own?”

“Hannah calm down. You eliminated Rosalie, you don’t need to turn into Jade. Actually, I have a message for Fleur.” He turned to Fleur. “He just wants you to know that he’s rooting for you back in America. He misses you, and he really enjoyed your time together in Paris.”

Fleur looked uneasily at Emmett’s fries, grabbing a handful to put in her mouth. “Shnmnr mrr mhmmmm.” She smiled after speaking.

Hannah held onto Fleur’s hand. “What was that? Why do you always get so weird when we talk about Colin?”

Emmett exhaled deeply, having only eaten a handful of his fries that were now empty. He pulled himself out of the booth. “I think it’s great that you have someone who actually wants you to succeed outside of the show. Trust me, that’s a good thing.” He grabbed onto his empty fries container. “Well looks like I’ll be back.”

Fleur and Hannah shared a smile as Emmett walked off. “What’s wrong Fleur?”

“I… well, I was uh.” Fleur reached for her water, but Hannah stopped her.

“Does he hurt you?” Hannah whispered. “I was watching this show last night, called You, so I know how to stop this.”

“NO!” Fleur gasped. “Nothing in the being like that!”

“Then what is it? Is he secretly a dark mage?”

Fleur shook her head. “I am not in the being of love.”

“Oh.” Hannah blinked. “Well, Salem owes me five bucks.”

Fleur stared at Hannah. “You were in the betting?!”

Hannah wrapped her arm around Fleur. “Fleur, I love you. You are my other half, together we are stronger. And I know a lot about you. Just like how I know you didn’t love Colin. I won’t ask why you agreed to date him, but when you’re ready to talk, I’ll be here.” Hannah’s eyes lit up. “Now what do you say we split before Emmett gets back, so he’s stuck with the bill!” Fleur nodded, giggling as she and Hannah snuck out of the arcade.

The scene swapped to the Genesis Plaza, where cheer tryouts were taking place. “Isn’t this… a little stereotypical?” Payton questioned. She looked down at her maroon and grey cheer outfit with distaste. “Can’t we spend our free time doing something…. Productive?”

Cherry slapped Payton. “Like hello? This is totes productive.” Payton blinked, as she rubbed her face. “This is like the most productive we could be. I’m falling Pay. If I want to rise like the cherrylicious phoenix that I am, I need to be in like the spotlight once more!”

“We couldn’t have just studied hard? Or maybe, I don’t know start a protest?” Payton sighed.

Cherry picked up her pom-poms and threw them at Payton. “One. You like remind me of someone i used to to know before like lost her mind. Two. This is totes a protest.” Cherry flashed a quick pose. “Cheer is the biggest F-You to men all over. It’s like where we prove to them that we are strong, and that we are likes totes perf!”

Payton raised an eyebrow, “By wearing tight clothing, and short skirts.” She shook her head at Cherry. “I’ll that noted.”

“Like. No flipping way.” Cherry gasped as she saw Isabella surrounded by the cheer squad.

“And we just found our latest member! Isabella!” The cheer captain squealed.

“Really? This is just like my cheer team back home, we used to bond all of the time, like this one time we stayed up all night creating a cheer! We ordered pizza and binged Bring It on!” Isabella wiped a tear from her face. “It was perhaps, one of the best moments of my life.” She paused before she hugged her new team. “Of course, second to meeting all of you!”

“EEEEEEEEE!” The girls squealed, as they swarmed Isabella.

“No flipping way.” Payton gasped, as she saw the latest arrival to the field.

Cherry turned to Payton. “Like, I just said that!”

“No. Look!”

Cherry followed Payton’s finger. “Oh come on!” Cherry stomped over to the latest arrival. “Emmett?! REALLY? Like, you couldn’t give us girls this like one thing.”

“Hot boy alert!” Isabella whispered, as the cheerleaders raced over to Emmett. Isabella skipped cheerfully to where Payton waited. “Are you trying out too! The girls are all so sweet. Think of them as your new best friends!”

“Do I look like I want to tryout?” Payton asked, weakly moving her pom poms into the air.

“That’s the spirit!” Isabella beamed. “Go team!”

Emmett managed to crawl out from beneath the swarm of girls carrying Cherry. “Is it always like this?” The muscular teen signed.Pulling on his spandex pants. “This is all so tight.”

“Tell me about it!” Payton groaned lowering her skirt.

Cherry glared at Emmett. “This is a girls only thing. Like go away!” She then turned to Isabella. “Don’t you like have a story to post or something?”

Isabella’s face started to shake. “No…. They can’t replace my phone until after the show…. Isn’t that like the worst thing you’ve ever heard?”

“Trully, a travesty.” Cherry pointed to the local church. “I hear they are all about miracles though.”

“We’ve made up our minds!” The cheer squad announced in synch. “Emmett, Isabella and Payton! You are our new members!”

Cherry’s eyes grew. “But like! We didn’t even try out!”

Isabella skipped over to join her squad. “It’s not about trying out, it’s about showing TRUE spirit!”

Emmett walked over to the cheerleaders, using the pom poms to bounce the girls prying hands away. “Go team!” He chuckled.

“Payton!?” Cherry shouted at the girl as she walked over to the team.

“Sorry Cherry. But I owe Isabella after the soup incident!”

“What the hell!” Cherry groaned as she stomped away.

“Dibs on Emmett lifting me!” One of the girls shouted.

Payton raised an eyebrow at Emmett. “Why did you even try out?”

The musclehead shrugged. “I’m not seeing the type of gains I want in the gym anymore. Figured this would be a new workout.”

Isabella smiled. “I think he’s just lonely.”

The scene switched to show Fynn, Kaleb, Twilight and a group of other improvers finishing up their session in the Hall of Tides. “Great work everyone!” The leader declared. “This will be our last session for a little while we all go home for Thanksgiving.” He turned to Fynn, “Welcome to the group! It was a pleasure having you… and your bits.” He chuckled, pointing at the pantless Fynn.

“Glad to be here.” Fynn casually flexed next to one of the cute girls who giggled and left with one of her friends.

The leader continued. “Fynn, Kaleb, Twilight… I really hope we’ll see you all again at the next session. Try not to get eliminated ok?”

“There’s not even a chance!” Kaleb gasped. “Why would you even say such a thing, I am truly a star, my team knows that!” Kaleb turned to Fynn. “Right?”

“Yeah sure.” Fynn said absent mindedly as he watched the girls leave the stage.

Twilight hugged their leader. “I’ll see you again soon.” Once it was just the three of them left on stage she turned to Kaleb. “You were so mesmerizing today! Where did your inspiration come from?”

“Me?!” Kaleb shook his head. “Did you see the way everyone looked at you once you broke down crying.” Kaleb placed his hand over his heart. “I can’t even cry on demand like that!”

“When you looked at me, I honestly thought you were thinking of ways to murder me!” Twilight added. “I was so scared.” She whispered. “It just reminded me…. Well you know.”

Kaleb wrapped his arms around Twilight. “I know honey. You don’t need to talk about it.” He rubbed her back. “Icecream?”

“Icecream!” Twilight cheerfully added. “Are you coming Fynn?” Fynn looked uncertain. “We’ll tell you all about Jessica.”

“I’m in!” Fynn hopped off of the stage, and turned to help Twilight down. “Do you do this every week?”

“Yeah.” Kaleb eyed Fynn. “It’s a great way to express your emotions, and get things off of your chest.”

“How did I do?” Fynn asked.

“Well, you had everyone mesmerized with your…” Kaleb stopped, and pointed at his cat boxers. “Y’know.”

“I don’t think anyone noticed that you were just trying to flirt with Jessica the entire time!” Twilight added.

Fynn paused, pulling on his pants. “Drama girls are always the hardest.” He turned and started to walk backwards while talking to the pair. “Honestly, they just never seem to get the hint.”

Kaleb chuckled. “It’s hard to get the hint when we’re so used to fake emotion.”

Fynn gasped. “Ouch! What’s that supposed to mean bro?”

Twilight giggled. “You don’t… actually like her do you?”

“Of course not!” Fynn said non-chantely. “I just think she’s hot!”

Kaleb forced a smile. “You’re literally just like Sam, except not gay.”

“I can be a little gay sometimes.” Fynn admitted.

“Huh?”

“You know.” Fynn lifted his shirt slightly to show a tattoo of the pride flag on his chest. “Gotta show my bro that I care, y’know?”

Twilight blinked. “Wow. You’re actually kind of a nice guy.” She gasped. “Sorry! I don’t mean it like that but -”

“You come across like captain douche lord, or doucheville.” Kaleb finished.

Fynn blinked. “Oh. Is that why I can’t get with any girls?”

Twilight handed Fynn a seasalt icecream cone. “It’s not all that bad…” She turned to Kaleb. “But we can help!”

“We can?” Kaleb asked.

“You will?!” Fynn grinned.

“Yeah! It will be fun, like a project. Can we make Fynn into the perfect date!”

“Not possible.” Kaleb shrugged.

Twilight looked into Kaleb’s eyes with her best reindeer eyes. “Buuuuuuuut Kaleb.”

“Stop!” Kaleb covered his eyes. “I know what you’re doing! I don’t have to see you to know!”

Fynn did his best otter eyes at Kaleb. “Come on bro. It’ll be fun. You get to spend time with me!”

“Fine!” Kaleb shouted. “Just stop looking at me you’re really creeping me out!”

Across campus the students were notified of their latest challenge and were instructed to meet Mana in Genesis Plaza. “Welcome students!”

“What happened to class?” Dania asked.

“It’s a holiday week.” Mana responded. “You should be happy!”

Fynn yawned. “We’re stuck here for the holidays, when basically every other student has gone home. I don’t really see what’s so exciting about that.”

“Plus, like didn’t we already film a Thanksgiving episode?” Cherry asked. “Are the ratings like that low?”

“And where’s Zac?” Angel pointed out. “He’s always here to announce the challenge.”

“It’s been a week since the last challenge.” Weston noted. “Has Zac gone missing?”

Mana blushed. “Not missing… As of this morning we were able to confirm with the border guards that he crossed into America a few days ago.”

“So Zac gets to go on vacation but we’re all stuck here?” Payton asked. “Typical.”

“Hey! Calm down everyone. Zac is dealing with… personal matters, but I’m here and I have a challenge for you all!”

“Trouble in Zac’s love paradise.” Vishal coughed. “I’m surprised Hayden is still dating him after everything.”

Mana dropped the mic and began to yell. “IF YOU WOULD PREFER I CAN JUST MAKE BOTH TEAMS ELIMINATE SOMEONE.”

“Chill out Mana.” Fynn suggested, handing him a Mars Bar.

The intern growled. “For the next two days, the campus will mostly be empty. During this time, each team is to design a new mascot, and cheer or performance to hype up the first official men's varsity hockey game of the season.”

Blake raised his hand. “Me and Vishal are playing in that game… Will that affect the challenge?”

“The challenge will be performed at half-time, so no.” Mana clarified. “For the remaining of today, you will be given the opportunity to design, and create the new mascot. Supplies can be found in the Hall of Tides.” Mana announced. “Tomorrow you will have your chance to create a cheer, or performance to showcase the new mascot.”

The camera panned to where the Killer Sorority had grouped up. Isabella quickly walked in front of the girls. “So, I just wanted to say that this challenge seems like a great chance for us all to finally bond!”

Cherry and Hannah stared at each other. “This challenge is another chance for us to show that girls are stronger than boys, even if our class-types are different. We have the higher stat line!” Hannah declared.

Cherry turned her gaze to Isabella. “I like, can’t believe I’m saying this.” She turned to Payton, motioning for her to shoot her. “But we should like… listen to Isabella.”

“What?” Dania asked. “I thought you hated her.”

“Like I do.” Cherry blinked. “But she’s an actual cheerleader. She might be of use.”

Angel looked at Isabella and then at Cherry. “Are we sure that’s a good idea? The last time she tried to lead us… well you remember. I’m all for putting faith into the weird ones every now and then… but we just broke our losing spree.”

Twilight poked the girls and whispered. “She’s standing right there. She can still you.” The girls slowly turned their heads to see Isabella smiling and waving at them.

“Awkward.” The girls all agreed.

Dania hugged Isabella. “I can’t wait to see what you have to offer!”

“As my first suggestion,” Isabella turned to Fleur. “Would you do us the honour of creating our mascot? With Salem of course!”

“Moi?” Fleur gasped. “Really you are in the believing of me?”

“Of course!” Isabella beamed. “I posted some of your designs… well before the funeral, and they were blowing up across the twittersphere! Honestly people were asking me where they could buy those dresses. All of my friends back home were so jealous that I got to meet you!”

“What about me?” Salem asked.

Isabella turned her attention to the witch. “Well, you seem spunky.”

“Spunky?” Salem asked, blinking.

“Yeah, you know! Like you have a cool spirit! I’m sure you’re really creative and everything! And plus I saw Julien’s posts of your art, you’re SO creative.”

“Your art?” Twilight asked.

Isabella nodded. “She makes some amazing sketches, so much colour. It reminds me of the time I went to this Indian festival!”

“Please Salem! Would you be in the helping of moi?” Fleur asked. “It will be in the how you are saying, tres fun!”

“It could be fun.” Salem smiled and gave Fleur’s shoulders a squeeze. “A great chance to bond!”

“I’ll spy on the boys!” Angel grinned.

“You mean spy on Emmett, don’t you?” Dania teased.

“Shhhhhh.” Angel hushed.

“The rest of us will gather supplies!” Hannah confirmed.

The camera panned to the side where the guys weren’t having as much luck. “I think a shirtless dude is the best kind of mascot! Think of it like Hercules, or a greek god.” Fynn grinned. “Or even a shark! Sharks are wicked too!”

“Sharks do leave carnage in their wake. I support this idea.” Julien stated, googling shark attack videos on his phone.

Damien stared at Julien. “Really? Isn’t that a bit morbid.”

“Yes, it is.” Julien said unphased watching a shark chomp a body in half. “If only Chris wasn’t off hosting some other series. We might actually get to see interns die.”

Kaleb jotted down notes. “Isn’t he fantastic?” The actor gasped. “He’s such an amazing inspiration!”

“Some would say crazy.” Blake raised an eyebrow, stepping away from Julien.

“I think he’s great!” Weston cheered. “He reminds me of home.”

Vishal stared at Emmett who was still in his cheer outfit. “Are we just going to skip over the whole you’re wearing more clothing than Fynn thing, yet you look more exposed than he does?”

Emmett took his cheer jacket off, wrapping it around his waist to cover himself. “It’s the uniform. I can’t just change it. Do you want to talk about how you eliminated Alfie for no reason?”

Fynn nudged Emmett. “Do you think you could help a brother out with a cheerleader?”

Kaleb grabbed onto Fynn’s ear. “Listen here! Me and Twilight have a plan for you! It’s time you behave.” Kaleb grabbed a belt from Damien. “Wear this for once in your life!”

“So… the challenge?” Blake asked. “What are we going to do?” He pointed to where the girls were standing moments ago. “We’re kind of falling behind.”

Weston pulled out a photo of a crow. “Why don’t we do this! They’re known for being mysterious, fierce, and kind of creepy. And this is Eclipse afterl.”

“Deal!” Emmett smiled. “Let’s go get the supplies!”

The scene switched to the Hall of Tides. The girls had already ransacked their supplies. Fleur and Salem are seen sketching together. “It is in the being like a Siren! She is strong, beautiful yet commanding.”

Salem sketched out the wings, and how they could manufacture them. “It’s perfect.”

Fleur nodded. “It will be in the winning of challenge!” She pointed at the wings. “What if we are in the making them sparkle in the light?”

The witch pulled out her trust sack of magic dust. “That sounds like the best idea ever!” Salem grinned. She pointed at the guardian angel outfit that Fleur had designed. “Do you really think we can make that in a day?”

“Oui!” She pointed at the flowing silhouette. “It will be in the easy. A few switches here,” She pointed at the sketch, “et here.” Fleur wrapped her arms around Salem. “I am in the hoping you find your cult one day.”

“Coven.” Salem giggled. “It’s a coven, but thank you.” The witch sighed. “You know, the one thing about Rosalie not being around anymore is that she won’t be around to help me.”

Fleur gasped. “She was in the being of a witch too?!” She turned around to look at Emmett. “Was she in the casting of love spell on Emmett!”

Salem shook her head. “No! Nothing like that… She just,” Salem stopped. “She was special.” Salem brushed Fleur’s hair from her face. “We’ll make your wish come true too.” She smiled. “I promise.”

The camera panned to the side where Dania was sticking pin in a long piece of white fabric. Twilight laid on one side, holding it down. “Did you get a chance to talk to Vishal?” The believer asked, looking over at the boy who was goofing around with Fynn.

Dania nodded. “I did, and he sang like one of father’s canary birds.” She turned to Twilight. “An elf came looking for you!”

Twilight’s face paled. “Again? I thought I was finally free.” She looked around uneasy. “Being on the show makes me a walking target!”

Dania finished pinning the fabric, and walked over to Twilight. “No, it’s nothing like that.” Dania promised. “They were worried about you.”

“Worried?” Twilight asked. “About me? Why?”

Dania shook her head. “I don’t know… That’s all Vishal knew. I’m sorry Twi.”

Twilight wrapped her arms around Dania and sniffled. “For what? Bringing me hope?” Twilight looked up through the glass ceiling. “I’ve been having nightmares that Santa was going to come and take me away. Bringing me back to the North Pole and trapping me with Jack.” She whispered. “But if an elf came here worried… For me… Maybe they miss me up there? Maybe it’s all ok! Maybe Frosty will love me again.”

“Twi…”

“I know.” Twilight sighed. “I shouldn’t jump to conclusions.”

Dania shook her head again. “No. You should.” Dania lifted Twilight’s chin. “We’re done being sad girls. We’re done letting people decide things for us. And we are most certainly done giving up. If you want to believe that Frosty is going to come back. Then that’s what we will believe.” She smiled at Twilight. “So for now, let’s just show him what he’s missing out on.”

“Really?” Twilight asked, unsure. “You’re not going to tell me to grow up? Or that I’m being naive?”

“Twi, I thought my father was super sketchy for years, and everyone always told me I was wrong. That my father was a good man.”

“And then he tried to take over a kingdom, and enslaved teenagers to do his bidding.” Twilight noted.

“Exactly. If you want to believe in Frosty, I’m here for you.”

“Why didn’t you vote for Alfie, Emmett or Vishal last time?” Weston asked, approaching Damien who was bringing fabric back to their work station.

“Should I have?” Damien asked, raising an eyebrow.

Weston shrugged. “I don’t know. Everyone else did.”

“Why didn’t you vote for Alfie if you were both fighting?” Damien countered.

“He was - is -was…” Weston paused uncertain of his status with Alfie. “He’s my friend. I couldn’t!”

Damien nodded. “Alfie, Emmett and Vishal were all my friends.”

“So you’re just never going to vote for your friends?” Weston asked. “Doesn’t that seem… like a bad idea?”

“I don’t know, maybe.” Damien laughed. “But between you and me, I should have voted for Vishal.”

“Really?” Weston asked, adjusting his detective’s badge. “Why?”

Damien looked around to make sure that no one else could hear. “He’s doing what he did before. He separated you and Alfie.” He pointed to where Vishal was hanging out with Fynn. “And now he’s isolating Emmett. He probably is making Blake trust him somehow too - just like he did with Zaina in Frozen.” Damien sighed. “You can’t expect to just use the same strategy over and over again until it works. People will catch on.”

“Is that why you’re not trying to ruin the show this time?” Weston asked. “You’ve been… kind of quiet this season.

Damien laughed. “Have I?” He shrugged. “I’m just trying to stay out of the drama for once. I’ve had enough of it for a lifetime.”

Weston nodded, finishing taking his notes. “Well, thank you for your time. I’ll get back to you when I find the culprit!” Weston cheerfully declared, as he walked away. Damien shook his head and laughed to himself.

The camera panned to where Angel, Cherry and Hannah were taking a break from the challenge. Angel looked at the two other ring leaders on her team. “So what happens if we lose? Rosalie’s gone now, we don’t have any other threats.”

Cherry glanced at Angel, and then back at Hannah. “Like, let’s not think about that right now. I’m totes trying to enjoy my coffee.”

“Easy.” Hannah decided. “We eliminate Cherry. She has the most experience, and she stole the victory from Sam.” The gamer gave Cherry the side-eye. “You don’t really deserve to be in the sequel.”

“Hello?” Cherry blinked. “You’ve been on the show twice, and like you still haven’t managed to make top 10.” Cherry finished drinking her drink. “Why do you deserve to be here any more than me?”

Angel slowly started to back away. “Nevermind that… Might have accidentally caused world war 3.” She whispered to herself.

“Because I’m the PROTAGONIST!” Hannah exclaimed.

“And I’m Cherrylicious, why does that like matter?”

“Why do you insist on working with me.” Julien questioned, looking over at Emmett who was sewing feathers onto a long piece of fabric beside him. “I thought I’ve made it clear, I don’t particularly seek your company.”

“I get it.” Emmett said. “But Andre wanted you on the team, and I still have no idea why. So garsh darnit, I’m going to figure it out!”

Julien at Emmett. “You’re lonely, aren’t you. Your best friend got eliminated, your other friend was just eliminated, your ex, and now your girlfriend is off all of the time.” The estranged student raised an eyebrow. “Sadly for you, I’m not here for your personal enjoyment.” The teen pierced his finger with the sewing needle, but didn't make a sound. “This is who I am.” He flaunted his finger in front of Emmett who was turning pale at the sight of blood. “That is who you are.” Julien said flatly as he watched Emmett run away to the bathroom.

Kaleb pulled Fynn away from the rest of the team and into a nearby room. “Where are you taking me bro?”

The star shook his head. “If you want to get ladies you need to not look like…” He eyed Fynn’s beach bum attire.”

“Like what? Sam helped pick this out for me.”

Kaleb rolled his eyes. “I can tell.” The actor began searching through the costumes for the latest production the school was putting on. “Peter Pan….” Kaleb sighed. “This might not be the best idea anymore.”

Fynn instantly changed in to Peter Pan’s iconic green tunic, though it was a bit short on the surfer. “I don’t know, I think I kind of like it.” He flexed in the mirror.

“Of course you would.” Kaleb groaned. “Could you maybe not?” Kaleb pulled out a cookie. “Do you want the cookie?”

“Yeah I do!” Fynn grinned reaching for the cookie, but Kaleb lifted it above his head.

Fynn raised an eyebrow, easily reaching above Kaleb and grabbing the cookie. “Thanks man! See you back at the challenge!”

“But!” Kaleb groaned, as he watched Fynn walk out of the dressing room, still wearing the short outfit. “He’s going to be single for life.”

Back at the challenge, Payton and Isabella were constructing the neck piece for their mascot. “How was it on Lakeside?” Payton asked, as she handed Isabella the hot glue gun.

“The girls were great! We bonded, and I met this boy Christian, he was fun!” Isabella cheerfully said. “I wonder whatever happened to him though.”

Payton nodded. “I heard that he-”

“No spoilers!” Mana shouted walking past the girls. Payton rolled her eyes.

“It was only a Summer fling anyways. But boy would i kill for that sweet v-line again.” Isabella giggled, as she accidently burned herself with the gun. “Ouch!”

“Stop distracting yourself.” Payton sighed. “What do you think about us?”

Isabella shrugged. “Sometimes you girls are great! I love bonding with you, but other times I feel like it’s cougar town here. You girls can be so crazy!”

“I guess so.” Payton noted. “They can be a bit much sometimes.”

“I still wonder why the girls from before voted me off…. Or why you guys did! Did I do something wrong? Did I upload a selfie with your bad side?”

“No…” Payton sighed. “It’s nothing like that.”

Isabella turned to Payton. “Do you think… Do you think that you could upload a selfie of us?”

“I don’t have an Instagram account.”

Isabella dove at Payton. “Say what now!? How come! You’re so pretty! Boys everywhere would follow you! Let me see your phone Payton! Let me help you!”

Vishal stared at his teams creation. “This is supposed to be a crow… right?”

Blake tilted his head and squinted his eyes. “I mean if you kind of close your eyes all the way…”

“I don’t think that’s how it works.” Vishal sighed. “How are we going to win the challenge with this!”

“Maybe if it had feathers.” Blake pointed out. “Don’t all birds have feathers.”

Vishal nodded. “Genius!” He looked over at the girls. “Why don’t you go ask one of them for some?”

“Why don’t I just jump into a pit of lava, it’d be easier.”

“Come on bro. It’s not that hard!” Vishal pointed at Fleur. “Try her, she can barely speak English anyways.”

Blake groaned. “It’s not that.”

“Well what is it then?” Vishal asked, raising an eyebrow. “Come on, you can tell me. Don’t you trust me?”

“No.” Blake stated. “To be honest, I really don’t.”

“Is this about Alfie? You know I had to do it.”

Blake walked towards Damien. “Could you go get feathers from the girls? They kind of hoarded them all.” Damien nodded. Blake turned his attention back to Vishal. “You’re just… You’re like the captain of the hockey team. You manipulate people into following you. You don’t care about the middle bits, just the end result.” Blake shook his head. “Can’t you see that?”

“Look man.” Vishal raised his hands. “I get it, you’re upset about something, but come on, give me a chance.” Vishal walked off. “I’ll give you some space.”

The camera panned over to Damien approaching Fleur. “Sup.”

“Damo!” Fleur cheered. “How are you?” She asked, sipping from her pink lemonade.

“Pretty good I guess. Could use some help though.” He pointed back at their mascot. “Kind of missing out on a key component.”

“I am in the seeing of this!” Fleur blushed. “Why would I be in the helping of you though.” She asked, “You’re not being on my team?”

Damien nodded. “I mean, you have a point there. But you know, wouldn’t you rather just win because you had the better design?” He peeked over Fleur’s shoulder to where their completed Siren Mascot was waiting. “Kind of a call back to my old team eh. It looks great.”

“Oui! It was in head of Salem!” Fleur grinned before looking around to make sure none of her team was around to see. “Ok, but this is in the being of secret!” She handed Damien a crate full of dark feathers.

“Deal!”

The scene cut to show the completed mascots side by side. The Fraternity had Weston standing next to a completed Crow. It looked menacing, yet somewhat mysterious. Beside it, Fleur stood beside the complete Siren. Whose wings sparkled in the spotlight.

The scene cut to the next day. The Killer Sorority were grouped on one half of the Genesis Plaza. “This is it everyone!” Isabella cheered. “This is where we put on a show! It’ll be just like one of those episodes of Glee! Where we all band together to take the boys down!” She pulled out a stereo and played Shake It Off by Taylor Swift.

“Really?” Angel asked. “Not a boy band?” She pouted slightly.

“This is the best way to show off our girl power!” Isabella cheered. She turned to Twilight who was wearing the Siren costume. “How is that fitting?”

“Oh you know! I can’t see at all but it’s fine!” Twilight shouted.

“Great!”

Hannah stared at Cherry who stood on the other side of the group. “Can I take point? I think I’ll make a great lead. My charisma skill might not be the highest, but I have sick moves!”

“Like, if you think falling to the ground and into the dirt is a sick move.” Cherry retorted.

Dania and Fleur both stepped up and began to dance. While Dania twirled and flowed to the beat, Fleur moved in quicker motions. “I love it!” Isabella grinned. “Angel, and Cherry you both follow Fleur’s lead!” She pointed to Salem and Hannah. “You two can take Dania’s lead. It’ll be like both sides of a woman. Fierce, yet delicate!”

“What about us?” Payton asked, pointing to herself and Twilight.

“Pyramid!” Isabella declared. “We’ll lift Twilight into the sky, and she can soar like a bird!”

“You’ll what?” Twilight asked. “And I’ll do what?”

Payton stared at Isabella. “Are you sure that’s a good idea?”

“It’ll be brilliant! Positions everyone!”

Salem took her place behind Dania. “You’ll be fine Twi. I promise, I won’t let anything happen to you.”

“You’re like in my space!” Cherry growled, staring at Hannah.

Hannah looked away. “You’re in my play area.”

Dania whispered to Angel. “What happened?”

“I uh… I may have started a fan war? You know like on twitter between Edward and Jacob? Except this time it’s between ego girl 1 and ego girl 2.” Angel giggled. “I think it’s kind of funny.”

“As long as it doesn’t cost us the challenge.”

The screen swapped to the other side of the field where the Fraternity had gathered. “So what’s the plan here?” Vishal asked looking at Emmett.

“Why are you looking at me?” Emmett raised an eyebrow.

“Aren’t you the cheerleader?” Weston pointed out as he waved in the crow outfit.

“Yeah but-”

“So it makes sense for you to lead us here. What do we need to do to win?” Fynn asked.

Blake gave Damien a fist bump. “Good job getting the feathers. The mascot looks hype now!”

Damien nodded. “Yeah, no problem man.”

Julien stared at his team. “We could all pretend to be dead and let the crow pry out our eyes. It could showcase just how blind we really are to the patriarchy of the world.”

“Or not.” Kaleb added. “Let’s just do a normal cheer?”

Emmett looked at the guys. “Would you all be willing to do that?”

Vishal looked at Blake and Fynn and then nodded. “We’re here to win man. We don’t care about that kind of stuff.”

“As long as there’s no girls, I’m in!” Blake nodded.

“It’ll have to do. It will be a great piece to showcase the true face of masculinity.” Julien slowly said, staring at Emmett.

Emmett nodded. “Ok guys, then this is the plan.”

Hours later, Mana appeared on the stage summoning the students from their practice. “Alright! The game takes place in a few hours!”

“Already!? We barely mastered the moves!” Emmett gasped.

“Tough luck! I promised them we would perform!”

Isabella gulped. “We can do it ladies!” She turned back to where Cherry and Hannah were in the middle of a slap fight.

The rankings board raised from beneath the stage. “And here are the most recent rankings! Some minor shakeups from last challenge!” A red light separated the top 4 from the remaining cast.

1. Hannah

2. Salem

3. Emmett

4. Vishal

5. Angel

6. Fleur

7. Kaleb

8. Weston

9. Dania

10. Damien

11. Cherry

12. Fynn

13. Blake

14. Payton

15. Isabella

16. Julien

17. Twilight

Weston looked at Vishal. “Wow. You really moved up a lot!”

“I guess people like it when you make a power move.” Payton added. “Alfie was a huge threat to his game.” Weston gave Payton an odd look before turning back to Vishal.

“What does that mean?”

“If Alfie stuck around you two would have fought, and could have led to me getting eliminated in the cross hares.”

“I thought you eliminated Alfie because you wanted us to make up?”

“I did.” Vishal clarified. “But it also helped me out in the end.”

Mana blew his whistle, summoning the students to follow him to Wonderland Stadium.

The scene cut to show Blake and Vishal playing on the ice. Vishal passed Blake the puck as he scored another goal, giving him a hat trick. The buzzer rang, signalling half time. “You don’t have to do that.” Blake said. “You don’t need to give me all the points.”

“It’s what a teammate does man.” Vishal looked to where the rest of the Fraternity was waiting for them to participate in the challenge, and then back to where the hockey team was heading to the locker rooms. “Why do you go chill with the team? I’ll cover for you. I’ll say you hurt your leg and need to get it checked out.”

“Why?” Blake asked.

Vishal offered his friend a smile. “I’ve changed. Just believe me long enough to see that. You just gave us a 3-0 lead over our rivals, the team will respect you. But if you come and cheer with us…” Vishal shrugged. “I doubt they’ll let you live it down.”

Blake looked between his two teams before walking back to the locker rooms. “Thanks Vishal!”

The two teams walked onto the ice. The boys taking one side while the girls took the other. Mana stood in the centre of the rink. “Welcome back! As you know Total Drama is one of the biggest sponsors for the University this year! I’d like to welcome you all to our 6th challenge here on Total Drama Eclipse! The teams have prepared a new mascot design, and cheer for you today! After the performance we invite you to vote for which team you think deserves to win!” Mana grinned, putting the megaphone on the ground, and then flicking the switch, as Taylor Swift’s Shake It Off filled the rink.

The boys quickly got in formation. “Where’s Blake?” Fynn asked under his breath, as Vishal and Emmett cartwheeled in front of him.

“He hurt his leg on that last play, he’s getting it checked.”

“I hope he’s ok!” Weston whispered, before he somersaulted over Vishal, while wearing the crow mascot uniform.

The camera panned to where the girls had also begun. Dania, Hannah and Salem took a few prances forward alone on the ice, before twilight in synch. They formed a triangle as they danced in form. Behind them, Isabella and Payton carried out Twilight in her Siren costume like royalty. “Please don’t drop me.” She whispered.

Once Twilight was in the center of the girls, Isabella and Payton placed Twilight on the ice, as she began to twirl in synch with the girls around her.

On the other side, Julien and Damien slid across the ice on their knees, while Vishal and Fynn lept over them. Behind them, Emmett cartwheeled.

Angel, Cherry and Fleur took the ice, dancing in quick movements around the twirling triangle. “We like, got this!” Cherry whispered to Angel who nodded.

“It’s amazing isn’t it? I always wondered how Cody felt when he was performing!”

The sang slowed as it came to the end. Both teams prepared to launch their mascots into the air.

“Like back off.” Cherry growled at Hannah who accidently stepped on Cherry.

“Sorry!” She whispered. “Maybe if you weren’t so slow.”

“What did you just say?” Cherry gasped.

“Girls please don’t, we’re ladies, not… missies.” Dania sighed, but the fight was already starting. Cherry and Hannah each grabbed onto one another's shoulders as they wrestled in the middle of their dance troop. It was too late for Isabella and Payton to stop having already launched Twilight into the air. Cherry and Hannah’s fight pushed the two girls to the ground.

Twilight looked down at the ground where no one ready to catch her. She let out a screech, she looked to her side where Weston’s wings caught aflame, and the teen was panicking also. Before she hit the ground, Blake skated onto the ice, and caught the falling Siren. “Blake!” She whispered. But as soon as he caught her, he placed her on the ground, and raced to fire alarm, setting off the sprinklers and putting out the fire engulfing Weston. The crowd was a panic as they raced out of the arena.

Mana stared at the students left on the ice. “Zac’s going to kill me.”

“Did we win?” Isabella asked, oblivious to the state of the arena.

“Sadly, yes.” Mana sighed.

“What?!” Emmett shouted. “Come on!”

Mana turned his head to face Emmett. “Hello? Sir? You do realize your team caused this entire building to evacuate? What was that stunt? Sitting Weston on fire? Talk about dangerous!”

“He wasn’t supposed to! That wasn't part of the plan!” Fynn shouted. “It was almost as if it were a prank…” He stopped and turned to Damien.

“He was the one who found the feathers.” Blake sighed. “Really Damien?”

“I didn’t do this!” Damien fought back. “Why would I sabotage my own team?”

Vishal shrugged, “It wouldn’t be the first time.”

“I’m ok!” Weston announced as he climbed out of the costume. “Thanks Blake!”

“Thank you Blake.” Twilight said, giving the teen a peck on the cheek.

“You really shouldn't have done that.” Payton laughed as she watched Blake race out of the rink to wash his face.

Julien pouted. “I was so close to being able to take photos of new corpses. My followers would have loved it. I could have titled it, death of gender norms.”

Salem raised an eyebrow. “You really need to work on that.”

Mana looked around. “Alright boys, I’ll meet you at the Deans Hall in an hour…. Ladies.” Mana turned to the girls. “Get your shit together.”

The scene cut to Angel, Dania and Twilight celebrating their victory at the Crows Nest. “To another win!” Angel grinned.

“I almost died.” Twilight gasped. “I almost died.” She repeated, still shocked.

“Cherry and Hannah are going to be a problem.” Dania said, clinking her glass against her fellow ladies. “If only they could mellow out. I thought when Rosalie was eliminated that all of the drama would leave with her.”

Twilight shook her head. “It’s Total Drama for a reason.” She sighed. “What are we going to do?”

Angel waved Emmett and Julien over. “For now, we celebrate!”

“Why are you carrying me?” Julien groaned. “I’m not your hostage!” Julien complained, fighting against Emmett’s grip.

“Tonight you are.” Emmett chuckled, putting Julien down at the table with the girls. “I want you to meet my friends and -”

“Girlfriend.” Angel grinned, shaking Julien’s hand. “I hear you’re really creepy, like stalker creepy!”

“We’ve met.” Dania said hesitantly remembering the last time she and Julien interacted. “Thanks again for the photos.”

“Photos?” Twilight asked.

Julien stared at Dania. “It was nothing.”

“Not at all!” Dania blushed, as she opened her locket to show one of the photos that Julien had taken of her and Andre. “It keeps me going!”

“I didn’t take you for the romantic type.” Emmett teased.

“I’m not.” Julien groaned.

“Keep telling yourself that!” Angel giggled. “We know you’re secret you little softie!”

“One marshmallow rainbow late for Jewels!” The barista placed a drink in front of Julien.

“I didn’t order this!”

Twilight giggled. “Salem said it was your favorite!”

Julien groaned slamming his face into the table.

The scene cut to Cherry’s and Payton’s dorm room. Cherry waited inside plucking her eyebrows. She turned when she heard the door open. “It’s like about time you got home! We need to talk about you and Isa-” She stopped when she saw Isabella join Payton in the room. “Like hey!”

“I told Isabella we could do our nails together.” Payton smiled.

“But like, you never want to do your nails!” Cherry gasped.

Isabella grinned. “I convinced her that she would look SO fresh in this new shade of topaz I found at the mall!” She pulled out three vials of nail polish. “I even got this cherry red one for you!”

Cherry gasped. “For me? Like, I like you already!”

“I’m so sorry you didn't make the team! I bet you would have been a SUPER cheerleader, I think the captain was just jealous of you!”

“Totes jealous!” Cherry confirmed, sending Payton a questioning glance.

Payton smiled as she started working on Cherry’s nails. “Who do you think the boys are going to eliminate?”

“Well they already eliminated the only cute one, so like, does it matter?” Cherry sighed.

“Alfie?” Isabella gasped. “You had a thing for Alfie? You two would have been SO cute!” She quickly pulled out Paytons phone from Payton’s jacket and took a photo of Cherry’s nails and tagged it with #freshcoat.

The scene cut to Weston’s detective agency, where Blake had just finished installing a new door. “There you go!” Blake grinned.

“Thanks Blake!” Weston cheered. “And I finished that case of yours!” He pointed to the board where Vishal was written in red marker, the words guilty beside it. “I’ve come to the conclusion that Vishal can not be trusted.”

Blake blinked. “Really?! Why?”

Weston pulled out his notes. “He’s shown that he has only been thinking about himself since he returned to the show. First he worked on splitting me and Alfie apart, and then he tried to undermine Emmett and when that didn’t work he let Emmett take charge. After that, he worked with you to make sure you trusted him.”

“I don’t know.” Blake sighed. “Honestly… I think he’s changed.”

“What?!” Weston gasped. “But you put me on the case!”

Blake took a seat. “I know, and I think that he’s changed now. He really helped me out at the game today.”

“It’s just an act.” Weston shook his head. “We can’t let him fool us!”

“When we were at the challenge today, I really felt like he cared though. Like he wanted to help me succeed.”

Weston sighed. “Then we agree to disagree.”

“We agree to disagree.” Blake nodded, getting up. “I’m glad you’re ok though.” The hockey player said as he left the building.

Weston flipped the whiteboard, and stared at Blake’s other case. He scribbled down Twilight and put a big question mark.

Vishal laid on Fynn’s bed as he shot the small ball through the hoop attached to Fynn’s door. “I thought you two made up?”

“So did I man, I can’t believe he would pull a prank like that on Weston of all people!”

“What’s his deal? First his sister comes at me, and now he makes us lose the challenge.” Vishal shook his head.

Fynn gasped. “You don’t think he’s doing what he did last season do you?”

“I don’t know man. I told him the other day that we could work together to put our pasts behind us, but he’s making it pretty clear he doesn’t want to do that.” Vishal groaned. “Why can’t he just work with us?”

“Honestly bro, maybe we should just cut him loose.” Fynn suggested. “Eliminate him now before he causes any more problems.”

Vishal nodded. “I think that’s our only choice.”

The scene switched to show Damien sitting on a chair alone on the stage in the Hall of Tides. Kaleb walked over to the legacy student. “What are you doing?”

“I’m thinking.” Damien responded.

“Here? Alone? In the dark?” Kaleb countered. “Interesting thought process.”

Damien sighed. “You know, Andre and I talked here before he was eliminated. He helped me take the weight off of my shoulders from last season. He helped set me straight!” Damien looked into his hands. “I wanted to help Weston just the other day, I told him if he kept hating on Alfie that he was going to ruin his friendship with him. And that if he let that consume him he wouldn’t like who he became.”

“So you set him on fire because he didn’t listen to you?” Kaleb blinked. “And I thought I was dramatic!”

“I didn’t set him on fire!” Damien sighed. “I know I’m the prankster! But it wasn't me! I don’t know how those feathers lit up. I just don’t know.” He turned to Kaleb. “You have to believe me.”

“Oh I do.” Kaleb said. “You don’t seem the murdering type. That’s more Julien’s style.”

“So you won’t vote for me?”

Kaleb laughed. “Oh no. I’m still voting for you, I’m a petty bitch and you voted for me last time!” Kaleb laughed again as he left the hall.

The scene cut to show Fleur, Hannah and Salem watching a movie in french. “I don’t understand a word they’re saying! Why are they making out on the swing?”

“Because they are in the being of love!” Twilight hushed.

Salem blinked. “Why are we watching this in french anyways?”

“I thought it would be cool to see what it’s like to be Fleur. I know she can get homesick sometimes.” Hannah smiled, wrapped her arm around Fleur as they laid on their pillows in front of the tv.

“I’m not in the homesick with you two here!”

Salem pulled out a drawing that Weston had made of her getting eliminated. “I don’t think Weston likes me.”

“He is in the blaming of you for Alfie’s elimination!” Fleur pointed out.

Hannah nodded, “But more importantly, if you’re not in love with Colin… Does that mean you have feelings for Damien?” The gamer pressed Fleur.

“No! He is how you say close friend!”

Salem giggled. “A close friend that you spent most of the week with?”

“He is nice boy!” Fleur blushed as her two friends teased her.

The scene cut the Dean’s Office. The eight remaining Fraternity members sat at their desks. Mana walked out from behind the statue. “Welcome.” He looked around, unsure what to say next. “Uh, welcome again, this is your second loss in a row…. Any comments?”

Emmett shrugged. “Every team loses eventually. We’ll just come back stronger.”

Mana looked at Emmett. “Emmett you never lost a challenge back on Tides, are you sure you know how to come back from a losing spree?”

“We’ve got Damien. He knows a little something something about losing. He was on the Sirens after all.”

“Don’t remind me.” Damien groaned. “We were always too busy fighting each other to even try to win!”

Vishal raised his eyebrow. “Glad to see you didn’t bring that trait over from Tides.”

“And I’m glad you don’t use people anymore from Frozen.” Damien countered.

Mana turned to Weston. “How is it knowing that Alfie isn’t around anymore?”

“It’s weird!” Weston said. “I thought I would be a lot sadder… But I have still have lots of friends here! And I really hope that Alfie is cheering me on wherever he is!”

“What about you Julien? How are you doing? You’ve been ranked last, or near last almost consistently since the rankings began.”

Julien stared at Mana with dead eyes. “Popularity is a way for sad people to measure their insignificant impact on the world.”

“Glad to see you see the positive in things!” Mana forced a smile. He looked over at Fynn and gasped. “You’re… still dressed?” Fynn grinned. “Right? It feels so… warm?” He blinked and gave Kaleb a fist bump.

“We’ve been working on his ability to pick up girls.” Kaleb noted. “I thought him actually being able to keep his clothes on would be a good start.”

“Speaking of girls….” Mana looked over at Blake who was still using a washcloth to wipe the spot on his face where Twilight kissed him.

“I don’t want to talk about it.” Blake muttered.

“Ok then…. Well you all know the drill. Write down your votes.” Mana shrugged, he waited a few minutes before collecting everyone’s votes. Once he collected all of the votes he inserted them into the statue of Zac and waited.

“When is Zac coming back anyways?” Weston asked. “And did he say hey to Hayden for me?”

Mana blinked multiple times in a row. “Do I look like I know the answer to either of those questions?”

“Aren’t you Zac’s servant or something?” Kaleb asked.

“I hate you.” Mana sighed, as he watched the first leaf land on Kaleb’s lap. “Of course. Even when Zac’s not here his spirit still knows how to annoy me.” Kaleb gave Mana the peace sign.

Blake and Weston caught the next two leafs. Giving each other a nod.

Emmett and Fynn received the next leafs. They gave each other a high-five.

Mana looked at Damien, Julien and Vishal. “For one of you, your academic career here at TDE is about to end.” He watched as another leaf landed on Julien’s shoulder.

“Should this make me happy?” Julien questioned, staring at the host.

“If you don’t want it, I’ll take it.” Vishal offered.

“I’m good. Thanks.”

Mana waited for the next leaf to spit out, but the torch didn’t light up. “What’s happening?” Damien asked.

“Are they both eliminated?” Kaleb questioned.

“That’s not fair!” Vishal groaned.

“It’s never fair for you.” Emmett pointed out.

“No…” Mana quickly skimmed the instruction manual for the statue. “It just means that there was a tie in the votes.” The intern turned to the students. “Ok.”

“So… do we just recast our votes?” Blake asked.

“No.” Mana said, as he continued to read the manual.

“Do the girls get to vote instead then?” Emmett asked.

“Also… No.”

“Then what?” Weston asked, “I really don’t like ties… Or rather they really don’t like my family.”

“The popularity rankings.” Mana said, snapping his fingers. He turned around and watched as all of the names vanished except for Vishal’s and Damien’s. “According to the rules, in case of a tie, the lowest member of the tie according to the most recently updated rankings will be eliminated.” Mana pointed at the board where Vishal was ranked 4th, and Damien was 10th.

The final leaf of the night landed on Vishal’s shoulder. “Shocker. People don’t like it when you let your sister yell at your team, or when you try to murder your own team!”

“I didn’t!” Damien gasped, as he walked towards the platform in front of him. “I didn’t do any of that. I competed on my own, Heather said a lot of things, but I played my own game. I guess if I was boring that’s my own fault, but I didn’t want to cause drama…. Not again.” Damien sighed, and turned to Weston. “I don’t know how the feathers caught on fire. I swear it wasn’t me. I instantly put the feathers on the mascot after I got them from ” And it was in those moments as Damien fell to the platform beneath the floor that he remembered he wasn’t the only prankster on the show.

Chapter Eight: Think Fast! Pop Quiz!
The screen flashed on, revealing Zac as he sat in his office. He turned to face the camera after he finished signing some paperwork. “Last time on Total Drama Eclipse, our two teams faced off in a test of their creative minds. In the end, the Screaming Fraternity came burning down, and Damien was expelled after he was blamed for his teams loss.” The host stood up from his desk, photographs that were clearly once of him and someone else were cut to pieces on his desk. “It’s been a few days since Damien’s elimination, and the campus is coming back to life with all of our students having returned from holiday. Which team will prove they know their stuff, and which team will be faced to expel one of their own.”

A knocking was heard on the door. “Zac? Is that you? Did you come back?” Mana asked, slowly opening the door. His eyes met Zac’s and instantly lit up. “You came back!”

Zac’s eyes lingered on Mana as he finished sending a text message. “Of course I came back.”

“How was your trip to America?” Mana asked eager to hear how Hayden was doing.

“We have work to do.” Zac said flatly. “The teams are unbalanced. The producers aren’t feeling it. The guys don’t have enough drama, the girls keep stealing all of the screen time. Not only that, this show is meant to be somewhat educational!” The host walked past Mana. “Come on, we need to prepare for tomorrow!”

“But it’s almost midnight! I told the students that we wouldn’t have a challenge tomorrow! I wasn’t sure where you were! You never said -”

Zac’s blue eyes pierced through Mana. “Come on. We need to fix this trainwreck before our show gets cancelled.”

Mana tilted his head confused, but followed behind his boss nonetheless.

The scene cut to the Crow’s Nest. Emmett watched as the barista ornately wrote October 17th onto the blackboard wall. “It’s already midnight?” The muscular teen yawned. “Where did the time go.”

Angel rested her head on Emmett’s shoulder. “Time flies when you’re with your friends.”

“Speak for yourself. All I could think about was how many marbles I could swallow until my body stopped functioning.” Julien groaned, staring at the three friends around him.

Dania laughed. “You know, if I didn’t know any better I’d say you were serious!”

“I am entirely serious.” Julien pointed at the vase filled with marbles in front of them. “I’d guess it’d take about half of that.”

Salem placed a plate with another round of warm drinks for the group on the table. “Really, don’t mind him. He’s just a big sour puss. Who's upset because he hasn’t managed to scare any of you off yet.”

“Why would you want to scare us off?” Angel asked. “Are you actually a celebrity? I remember this one time this famous singer pretended to be someone else on Total Drama! It didn’t end well though… Her fans hated her ever since. I remember Cody telling me about it.”

Emmett raised an eyebrow, and switched topics. “Is anyone else worried for when Zac comes back?”

“Not really.” Dania said. “He’s had the chance to go see Hayden, if anything I’m sure he’ll be happier than ever! Maybe we’ll finally have a nice, relaxing season. Not that it’s any of our business, but I really think Hayden is good for Zac. Did you watch the documentary about them?”

“There’s a documentary!?” Angel gasped, gripping onto Emmett’s hand. “We so need to watch that!”

“Maybe you should go do that now.” Julien stated, eying the door. “You know, away from here.”

Salem giggled. “I think that would be so much fun!”

Dania stared at Julien. “You’re coming too. It’s rude to just uninvite yourself to things.”

Julien looked at Salem with big eyes, “Don’t make me do this.”

“Too late man.” Emmett chuckled, picking up the protesting photographer and putting him over his shoulder. “It’s movie night!”

Angel walked behind her friends with a smile. Remembering the times when it would have been her getting escorted out of her friends and boyfriends rooms. How the times have changed. “Wait for me!”

Blake and Vishal are seen jogging up and down the stairs of the Stadium. “Thanks for believing in me man.” Vishal huffed as the pair sat on the bleachers. He pulled out two bottles of water for the pair.

Blake handed Vishal a bag of trail mix, “Thanks for helping me out.”

“It’s what teammates do.” Vishal decided. “You backed me up against Weston. Now we’re even.”

The hockey star nodded. “It’s kind of my fault.” Blake pulled on his shirt to wipe the sweat off his face. “I asked him to look into you.”

Vishal raised an eyebrow and stared at his friend. “Thank you.”

“Huh?” Blake asked, confused.

Vishal gave Blake a smile as he got up from the bleachers. “You were honest to me. That’s more than I ever was to you.” The athlete turned to Blake. “You know I only wanted to be your friend to get on the hockey team.”

“Well yeah, I thought that was obvious.” Blake blinked. “You’re a good player, and friend. It was a win-win.”

“So you’re not hulk-angry that I used you?”

“You’re not peeved that I didn’t trust you?” The guys shared a long look at one another before shaking hands. They pulled each other close for a few seconds before falling apart, and returning to their run up and down the stairs. It didn’t take long for Blake to trip, and to fall into a giant hole in the staircase. Vishal blinked, and looked down at where Blake, and the hole were. He shrugged and then continued his jog.

The scene panned down to the field, where Isabella and Payton had just finished cheer practice. “You were really… peppy today!” Payton smiled at Isabella as they walked towards the bleachers where Cherry was waiting impatiently.

“Like thanks so much! I tried really hard for this! Without my phone this is one of the last things that I have that can remind me of home!”

Payton nodded, “I feel that… It’s so weird being apart from Grayson. Until he left for Tides I never realized how much he meant to me… And I really thought we were going to spend all season together!” She let out a soft sigh, and turned to Cherry.

“Like, come on! Let’s get going!” Cherry eagerly rushed the girls along. “I like thought we could check out the coffee shop!”

Isabella and Payton shared a look. “Maybe we could shower first? I wouldn’t want the other girls thinking we were… like those weird kids who never shower!”

Payton nodded. “We kinda smell, Cherry. You can join if you want!”

Cherry raised her eyebrows. “Are you like, implying I smell?”

“No!” Payton shouted. “Not at all!” She put her arm around Cherry, who quickly brushed it off. “It’s just I thought we could do something all together?”

“It’ll be so much fun! We can have a bubble war and everything! It’ll be like the great bubble war of ‘86!” Isabella reached for her phone to show photos of a prank from her high school, but remembered her phone was gone.

“Fine, we can shower! Like I need to redo my pink streak anyways.” Isabella and Payton led the way to the showers, Cherry trailing behind them.

Soon, the three girls were each in their own stall as they sang out to “Sucker” by the Jonas Brothers together. When the song ended, Isabella and Payton each turned off their shower head, and left their showers, wrapping themselves in a towel. They shared a smile as they left to put their clothes back on. In the third and final stall however, Cherry was missing. Her towel, and clothes still on the bench.

In their living space, Fynn, Kaleb and Weston were having a superhero marathon, in onesies. “This is so freeing.” Fynn chuckled hugging his body in his onesie.

Weston titled his head. “Also magical. Somehow you’re still fully clothed.”

Kaleb turned his head sharply to Weston. “Don’t jinx it!”

The twin blushed, as he ate more of Blake’s pancakes from that morning. “He’s a really good cook! Almost as good as Melissa!”

Fynn drooled at the thought of being able to try Melissa’s baking. “I wish I could have tried some of her baking! It always looked so good.”

Kaleb stared at Fynn. “For someone who has… that kind of body you really do eat a lot of sweets.”

“Runs in the family.” Fynn shrugged, beginning to unzip his onesie. Both Kaleb and Weston instantly slapped their hands over Fynn’s body to stop him.

“Hey---” Vishal said as he walked into the room. His eyes went wide, and turned on his heels and left.

“It’s not what it looks like!” The three boys shouted back.

“Or is it.” Fynn winked.

“You’re a pig.” Kaleb grunted, retracting his hand.

Weston frowned, pulling his hand back. “We need to win a challenge.”

“Can I get an Amen.” Kaleb preached, as the two boys shouted back. “We’re falling behind so quickly. I blame the fact that they had two former winners.”

“Alfie could have won last season!” Weston defended his twin, “He was really strong! And liked!”

Fynn wrapped his arm around Weston, “But he didn’t win.” The surfer paused the movie. “And we did have the people eliminated first…”

Kaleb nodded. “The teams were stacked from the get-go.”

“And they have Salem.” Weston made a face.

“Huh?”

“She’s evil.” Weston whispered, in case she could somehow hear him. “She’s a witch!”

“It’s pronounced bitch, Weston.” Kaleb corrected. Fynn snorted out his drink.

“No! She’s a literal witch!” Weston repeated.

“You’re going to need to explain that a little bit more.” Kaleb raised an eyebrow.

Fleur, Hannah and Twilight waited in the classroom for Mana to arrive. But like the days before, he never did. “Why do we even bother anymore.” Twilight shrugged. “Mana abandoned us.”

Fleur stared at Twilight with big eyes. “You are not to be in the thinking like this!” She smiled at her friend. “We must be in the being of happy!”

Hannah nodded. “Fleur’s right. Soon, another challenge will be upon us, and we come here to make sure our stats are ready! We can’t let the boys win. A girl will win this season, again!”

“Hannah?” Twilight turned to the girl. “How come you’ve never… been like this before?”

The gamer raised an eyebrow. “What do you mean?”

“You never took Frozen this seriously!” Twilight noted.

Hannah blushed. “That’s because I allowed myself to get distracted from the real game! Those silly side quests only led me to defeat!”

Fleur twirled her hair on her finger. “And then we were in the letting you down in the ocean!” Fleur gasped.

“No!” Hannah gasped. “Never! You, Sam, Grayson and Viola were a level I’d never choose to take back! You all reminded me that there is still love, and good people out there! And that led me to all of you, and the wishing circle questline!”

Twilight smiled. “And we’ve already finished one wish! Rosalie isn’t here anymore so Angel has Emmett all to herself again.” Twilight blushed, “And Dania helped me a little with my wish too!”

“What?” Hannah gasped. “How come you never told us!”

“It’s complicated…. But I think Frosty might miss me!”

Fleur smiled. “Our wishes are in the coming true!” The frenchy turned to Hannah, “Maybe you’ll be in the falling of love too!”

“Better yet, maybe I’ll be free of Cherry.”

Fleur frowned. “Why are you two in the act of fighting?”

“She just thinks that she’s better than everyone! I’m sick of it, I’m sick of people like her who think they’re so much cooler than me because they were nice lipstick, and dress cute!”

Twilight stared at her phone. “Your wish might be granted…” She turned the screen to the other girls. A photo of Blake and Cherry tied together and blindfolded in a dark room was shown.

“Where it all began?” Fleur asked, “Comme, the first night at the party?”

“Well, it looks like Zac’s back. Come on, let’s go!” Hannah grinned.

The scene shifted to Genesis Square. “How many times are you going to change the name of this place?” Payton asked, pointing at the sign that was replaced yet again.

“I’m the dean of student affairs, I can do whatever I want, now hush!” Zac growled. The host looked out at the group of students. “I’m glad that most of you could make it here.”

“What did you to Blake?” Vishal asked.

“Was that who that was?” Fynn scratched his head. “I knew that he looked familiar!”

Mana took a step forward. “Blake and Cherry are hidden away on campus somewhere. To win the challenge you need to find, and rescue your teammate.”

“You do realize how big the campus is…. Right?” Emmett asked. “That’s like finding a needle in a haystack.”

“Or a a haystack with a needle in it!” Isabella added.

“Do you know how big the campus is.” Zac mocked. “Of course I know how big the campus is I designed most of it!” The host rolled his eyes. “To make up for the lack of education that we’ve been giving you, it’s time for a pop quiz. Let’s see how many of you have actually been studying along.”

“The first challenge was marketing based. We had you market yourselves to the student demographic to earn their votes. This campus is unique in the fact that we receive applicants from across the country, and in a way to provide the feeling of home to each and every one of them, we have created dorm buildings for each of the ten provinces.”

“Using your marketing skills, determine which provincial demographic is the least common here at TDE, and you’ll be one step closer to finding your friends - and step closer to being in the top 14!”

The scene jumped to show Blake and Cherry in a dark room. Blake was struggling against the constraints that kept him attached to Cherry. “What is this?” He muttered.

“A challenge.” Cherry sighed. “It’s like another challenge where I’m trapped and someone like needs to rescue me.” She sighed. “Well like, good luck in the next challenge Blake. You weren’t totes terrible I guess.”

“What are you saying?” The hockey player questioned.

“I’m saying my team isn’t going to come rescue me. Like they hate me. I’m like old news to them now.” Cherry shrugged. “Like whatever, they’ll be losing their best player.”

“Why would they get rid of you? You’re the most experienced. When it comes to running a team, you always want the most knowledgeable as captain.” Blake questioned, still trying to break free.

Cherry slipped her hands into Blakes. “Thanks.” She closed her eyes. “Like y’know your hands are totes soft.” Blake closed his eyes, trying to imagine a girl wasn’t holding his hand. “Like why did you stop talking?”

“I… Just… Your hands.” Blake muttered out.

Elsewhere, the not completely strange guys were walking around campus. “How are we supposed to figure this out?” Fynn asked, turning back to the rest of his team.

“By using our sleuthing skills!” Weston cheered. He pulled out his detective hat, and eye glass. “Have no fear, for Weston, the twinning detective is here!” His teammates all shared a look while Weston walked forward and led the team, his eyes peering through the eye glass at the stones beneath their feet.

“Is this really the best idea?” Vishal questioned turning to Emmett.

The musclehead shrugged. “Do you have a better idea?” Emmett turned to Julien, “What about you budd?”

Julien shrugged. “Marketing isn’t something I consider an important part of life.”

“Do you consider anything important to your existence?” Kaleb questioned, ready to write down notes.

“Yes, making sure that Weston doesn’t find….” Julien paused, and then sighed. “Check the admissions records, we can find out how many students were registered from each province.”

Fynn nodded. “Sounds like a plan.”

Emmett gave Julien a pat on the back, “Great thinking!” He walked over to Weston and told him where they were heading.

“Oh come on! I really think I was onto something!” Weston pouted. The camera travelled down the path Weston leading them down, revealing that it led off Campus to the metro station.

Elsewhere, the girls had arrived at the PEI dorm building. “Good call Payton.” Hannah declared as they walked up the stairs to the building.

“It wasn’t that hard to deduce.” She noted, “PEI is tiny, the odds of them sending more students here than any other province is almost impossible.”

“I can sense an uneasy presence.” Salem whispered. Pointing at the glowing eyes that stared at them from the window.

Dania exhaled. “This must be the right place then. Zac wouldn’t make the challenge that easy!” She took a step forward.

“Dania?” Angel whispered. “Since when do you walk towards danger.”

“Since I realized I need to be the strong one.” She replied, pulling the door open. A loud scream forced Dania to the ground.

“What was that?” Twilight gasped, running over to Dania to help her up.

“It came from inside.” Isabella said looking up where the glowing eyes had vanished. “This place is reminding me of a really sketch haunted house!”

“I am in the thinking that this is not the place.” Fleur stepped back, as a hand reached out of the dorm from the darkness.

“AHH!” The girls screamed, as they raced back to the sidewalk. Dania slammed the door on the hand, but it simply went up in a puff of black smoke.

The girls shared a look, “We agree to never speak of this place again?” Payton asked.

“Agreed.”

The scene jumped back to the dark room. “Why do you do that? Like, why do you jump when my hand touches yours? Like I can totes feel your hair standing up!” Cherry teased.

Blake exhaled trying to find his clam place. “It doesn’t matter.”

“Excuse yourself. If like you’re the last person I’m going to talk to before I get eliminated, you better explain yourself! Besides like, who would I tell?”

“Only if you tell me why you look like you found your outfit at a thrift store.” Blake retorted.

“Like ok, since when were you like zesty?”

“You won the prize money, not me. So where did it all go?”

“I spent it all.”

“On what.” Blake said blankly, still trying to free himself.

“I told you, now you tell me.” Cherry said boldly.

Blake managed to snap the wooden planks of the chair he sat on, as he and Cherry both fell to the cement floor, their constraints coming undone. The hockey player jumped away from Cherry. “I’m afraid.”

The scene cut to the boys going through the archives. “Why are there so many books?” Kaleb groaned. “Who even reads any of this?”

“SHH!” An older woman hissed. Kaleb rolled his eyes.

“We’re never going to find it this way.” Fynn groaned, from his perch on a pile of books.

“Not if you keep talking instead of reading.” Julien remarked.

Weston is shown scanning every page of a rather thick book. “Did you know the campus used to be a cemetery for the English troops?”

“Do you think maybe we’re looking at this all wrong?” Emmett asked, putting down his book.

“Even if I’m the one running around, it would take way too long to go to each dorm building, the campus is way too big.” Vishal pointed out.

Emmett nodded, “I know, but what if there’s a reason that one of the dorms would have less people? Who decides who gets accepted?”

“Zac!” Fynn shouted. “I remember reading about that!”

“And what do we know about Zac?” Emmett questioned.

“Saskatchewan!” Weston shouted. “It’s the province where his ex is from!”

“How do you even know that?” Kaleb asked.

Weston pointed to the tabloid on the table. “I read it!”

“Is Zac petty enough to not accept-” Emmett shook his head. “Yeah ok, you’re right let’s go!”

Meanwhile a very tired group of girls arrived at the Saskatchewan dorm buildings. It appeared rundown, and uninhabited. “Did we actually beat the boys?” Dania asked, looking through the window.

“How?” Payton asked out of breath. “That took us way longer than it should have there’s no way!”

“Let’s just take the win while we can.” Angel took a step closer to the door.

Twilight smiled. “See! When we work together, we can do anything!’

“You mean, when Cherry isn’t here we can do anything.” Hannah coughed.

“I am the thinking she might be deadweight…” Fleur whispered.

Isabella shrugged. “She’s not perfect, but I think she still can be helpful! She has really nice hair!”

“Let’s put our energy into the challenge at hand.” Salem decided, as she pushed open the door. “Maybe we needed Cherry afterall.” The girls groaned seeing that the boys had beat them there.

“Blake!” Cherry shouted.

“Cherry!” Blake shouted back.

“You can’t like just drop a bomb like that on me and not explain yourself!”

“Why don’t you explain where you spent the money then?”

Cherry pressed her back against the wall, and sunk. “Do you like… Remember how I won?”

“How could I forget, it’s why no one ever invites you to the reunions.”

“The what now!?” Chery stared daggers at Blake.

“Nothing!” He quickly said.

Cherry began applying her pink powder to her hair, to give her streak back. “Well, like after I won… My parents weren’t like totes over the moon. Because like suddenly their daughter was like a rockstar, and considered a thief.”

“Yeah…?” Blake questioned.

“So like, when I was talking to Viola one day about like her foster child in Africa…. And then i decided! I wanted to build a school for like the least fortunate africans, and call it Cherrylicious Education! Except like, poor people are scary, and like dirty and hard work was a solid pass for me.”

Blake blinked. “So you sent Sam and Viola to Africa…”

“Like don’t make it sound like a bad thing!”

“But you let everyone think you just wasted the money? Why. It doesn’t make sense.”

“Your turn.”

“Girls.” Vishal smiled. “Welcome.”

“Boys.” Hannah glared. “Hey.”

“So what’s the deal here?” Angel asked, looking at the boys who were standing around doing nothing.”

“We don’t know what to do next.” Emmett sighed, putting his arm around his girlfriend.”

“The next challenge was medieval based.” Salem pointed out. “There must be a secret passage!” She excitedly said, a bit too loud. The boys quickly scattered through the house in search of the next clue. “Sorry.” Salem blushed.

“It’s ok.” Fleur reassured Salem. “We’ll be in the finding it first!” She put her hand on Salem’s back.

“Emmett, why don’t you ever hang out with your team?” Angel asked, as she and Emmett searched the attic.

He flashed a smile. “What do you mean?”

“You’re always with us, and Julien…. Why don’t you spend more time with the guys? And now you’re on the cheerleading squad? What’s happening?”

Emmett pulled Angel in for a kiss. “I’m not questioning my sexuality if that’s what you’re thinking.” He held onto Angel’s hand. “You know after Rosalie was eliminated… And then Alfie… And Andre…. Heck and then Damien… It’s just like everyone I ever cared about is dropping like flies. This season isn’t like the others. The strong competitors, the big characters, they aren’t lasting. I don’t want to sit around wishing that I spent more time with you, or with Dania.”

“Tell me about her?” Angel whispered. “About Rosalie…” She looked into Emmett’s eyes. “What was she like?”

“She was eternal.” Emmett chose his words carefully. “She just always seemed to have an answer for everything. She was never fazed by things, she just kept moving. She was everything, but nothing. I don’t really know who Rosalie was outside the competition.” Emmett coughed. “You know when we were competition I thought she was one of the nicest people, she put her friends first time and time again, but then when you go back and watch the show, you can just see through it all. You can see her as selfish.” He gripped onto Angel’s hand, “Why do you ask?”

Angel shrugged. “I don’t know… it’s just Dania cares about her a lot, and I know you used to at one point… And then there’s Ivy and Twilight. She must have been someone special to have so many people I care for, respect her.” The fangirl smiled at Emmett, and grabbed a trash can lid, and slid down the stairs. “Race you to the bottom!”

In what was left of the kitchen, Dania, Julien and Salem were searching the cupboards for a hidden exit. “I feel like in every novel I’ve read there’s always an emergency exit in the kitchen.” Dania sighed, closing another empty cupboard.

“WOW!” Julien shouted, instantly pulling out his camera to snap a photo of a dead kitten inside one of the cupboards. “It’s so… it’s perfection.” He stared at the kitten that was wrapped up inside of a blanket. “The fight for life and death, it shows even that something cute and precious can come to an end.”

“Or even something dark and mysterious.” Salem noted, putting her hand on Julien’s shoulder and closing the cupboard.

Dania gasped. “This isn’t the time to be taking some of your photos Julien!” She opened the cupboard door, and pulled the kitten out. “We need to have a proper burial for it!”

“But it wasn’t ours.” Julien said, staring at Dania.

“That doesn’t mean it doesn’t deserve to be loved.”

“It won’t even know!”

Salem put her finger over Julien’s mouth. “Even in the embrace of darkness it’ll feel her love.”

“Fine.” Julien sighed, pulling out a shovel, and a small casket from his pocket. “Don’t question it. Just come.”

Dania and Salem shared a concern look as the eccentric photographer walked out to the backyard. “Thank you.” Dania whispered to her two friends.

Hannah and Payton were searching what could have been the master bedroom. “I don’t know why we are even trying to rescue her.” Hannah stated. “It’s not like she was a valuable member of the party.”

Payton stared at Hannah. “I miss her. Besides, us girls do need to stick together. If not the boys will find an opening.”

“I liked it better when you fought for causes I agreed with.” Hannah pouted.

“She did win the show Hannah, I know you might not want to believe it, but she has experience.”

Hannah shook her head. “She cheated Sam and Viola out of their wins. She did nothing to deserve what she got. Don’t believe any of the lies she spills Payton, Cherry can not be trusted, she probably spent all of the money on a Starbucks gift card or something.”

Payton let out a giggle. “That does sound like her.”

“Why don’t you trust me brother?” Vishal asked Weston, as the latter was pushing on every brick in the den, hoping an exit would appear.

“When people trust you, they go home.” Weston stated. “It’s a fact, and it doesn’t take a classically trained detective to figure that out!”

Vishal took a step towards Weston, “Come on, that’s all just coincidence. I really just want us to succeed as a team.”

“Because you’re on the team.” Weston pointed out. “If we succeed, you succeed.”

“No!” Vishal groaned. “Because I thought we were all friends.”

“Alfie was my friend.”

“Look, I’m sorry about Alfie, but sometimes people need to go home.”

Weston put down his magnifying glass to stare at Vishal. “We haven’t won a single challenge since Alfie went home. Are you going to stand there, looking really cool, and tell me that Alfie was the reason why we lost. We lose because the team doesn’t trust each other, and if people don’t trust each other it’s because of you. You’re the bad apple. Hayden always said all it takes is one to ruin the batch.” Weston paused, “I never knew that he actually meant people though…”

Twilight excidely pushed open the closet in one of the bedrooms. “What about this one!?” She pulled out a worn out flannel shirt splashed with paint, and jeans.

“Too hard working.” Kaleb responded.

Twilight nodded. “Good point! What about this?” She tossed out a heavy knit burgundy sweater and chinos.

“Too preppy, we want him to look attractive, and safe, not gay.” Kaleb counted. “And yes, I can say that, they’re my people.”

Fynn blinked as the pair went through closet after closet, throwing clothes around the room and halls. “What about I just keep wearing what I have?”

Kaleb and Twilight stopped, to give each other a look. “That just might work!”

Twilight pulled out white hair band from her pocket. “If you use this for your bun….”

“Hunkaliscious.” Kaleb nodded approvingly.

Fynn flexed in the mirror. “So where are all the girls at?”

Twilight shook her head. “No! Not yet. You’re not at that stage yet!”

Kaleb nodded. “You’re still way too you… You need to be more like Emmett.”

“You mean a sooke?” Fynn chuckled.

“Do you want to be alone for the rest of your life, living in hotel rooms, going from girl to girl until you’re all wrinkled and nobody wants to look at you anymore?” Kaleb asked.

“Fine.”

“Way to go Fleur!” Isabella cheered as Fleur pulled out a book, revealing a hidden passageway.

“It was how you say, tres obvious!” Fleur giggled as the two girls skipped down the torch lit path.

Isabella held onto Fleur’s hand. “This like reminds me of the time me and the girls went to the abandoned cemetery and play with the Ouiji board! It said that I was going to meet my demise in a hidden room!”

Fleur blinked. “C’est very specific, non?”

“We were expert Ouiji board users.” Isabella shrugged. “We watched like four tutorials on YouTube!”

Fleur sighed as the two girls came face to face with a wall, filled with chemical equations. On a table nearby, a chemistry set was stationed. “I will be in the going to find someone to be in the helping!”

“But I can-” Isabella started.

“Do not be in the dying! I will be in the backs right!” Fleur shouted, racing out of the hallway.

“But I’m a chem student….” Isabella sighed. She easily read the mess of equations on the board, and went to work on the vials.

Blake sighed. “I used to date this girl a few years back.”

“Pixie?” Cherry asked, “Like the girl from your reward!”

Blake looked away. “Yes. Pixie. It was prom night, and she wanted me to help set up the decorations. She was such a keener.”

“So like, Dania or Payton?”

Blake blushed. “No. She was different. She just wanted to make things fun for everyone.”

“So….. Like what happened next?” Cherry asked, getting impatient watching Blake pace back and forth.

“We were there for awhile, when she took me to get changed in the locker rooms, so that we could look good together, or something.” Blake stated, getting nervous.

“And?”

“And then, she undressed me, and then I heard their laughter.” Blake dropped to the ground, to hug his knees. “Their snickering. All of them.” He whimpered. “I could see their eyes in the darkness. But I couldn’t move. I just laid there, almost entirely exposed in front of almost every girl in my class.”

“What?” Cherry blinked. “Like that’s all? You’re like totes cute, you don’t have to be embarrassed about anything! If Ignacio could overcome it, so can you.”

Blake pulled out a photograph of himself a few years ago, before he played soccer, before he decently attractive. When he still had bad hair, and braces. “They…. Covered me in glitter and called me their glimmer baby.” Blake looked around, afraid to see them. “I made my parents move. I could never go back there. They had photos of me…. Everywhere.” The hockey player looked up at Cherry who nodded.

“It’ll like be ok.” Cherry decided, pulling out her phone. “I’ll destroy her.” The white girl opened Twitter ready to ruin Pixie.

“No!” Blake gasped, getting on his feet. “No one can know!” He jumped at Cherry, as the pair fell to the ground, Blake laying ontop of Cherry.

“I did it!” Isabella cheered, as the wall collapsed. Behind her Emmett, Fleur, Angel and Fynn and Weston gasped in shock to see Blake on top of Cherry.

“Even scared bro gets the girl before me?” Fynn pouted.

“Nice man.” Emmett chuckled.

Blake instantly removed his hands from Cherry’s chest, and blushed. “It’s not what!”

Cherry dusted herself off and stared at her rescuer. “I like, refuse! ZAC!”

Appearing from one of the dark corners of the room, Zac replied. “Yes?”

“I refuse to go back to her. She like, she’s evil!” Cherry gasped. “Put me on their team!” She pointed at the boys.

“Deal.” Zac announced.

“What?” Everyone else stated.

“Just like that? You’re moving her to their team?” Angel gasped.

“We were in the being of the lead! This is not in the fairness!”

Zac pointed at Blake who was sucking his thumb in the corner of the room. “You get him.”

Weston blinked. “I’m not sure if that’s a fair trade.” The others looked at the normally positive Weston confused. “What? Am I not allowed to say the truth?”

Isabella sighed. “At least we won! So who wants to go watch a movie with me?”

Zac shook his head. “So about that, see since neither team technically managed to rescue their original teammate….” Everyone glared at Cherry. “Today, both teams will be voting one of their own off - and then those two must decide WHICH of them will be going home.”

Cherry innocently waved at her new, and former team. “So like, hey boys!”

The scene cut to the Frat House. “So welcome to the place, I guess.” Emmett said, as the team returned, with Cherry in Blake’s place.

Cherry raised her nose at the sight of the pizza box floor. “It’s like… so… cute?” She fluttered her eyes.

“Don’t get used to it.” Vishal stated. “You won’t be staying long.”

Kaleb nodded. “Like homegirl be crazy, you gotta go.”

“You can say hello to the kitten.” Julien whispered, hanging the photograph of the deceased kitten he found.

Cherry gasped at the photo. “Like what is that!?”

“That’s just how he is.” Weston shrugged. “You kind of get used to it! He’s very homely.”

“What kind of home do you come from?!” Cherry said in shock stepping backwards, closer to the door.

Emmett offered his hand to Cherry. “I’m sorry that it ends like this for you. You were honestly a really strong competitor.”

“Like no! I refuse!” Cherry shouted. “I could like be helpful! I’m a WINNER!”

Fynn bit his lip. “Not really though. You returned to the top half last season, and somehow got lucky enough to make it to the finale.”

“I like worked hard for it! Don’t like take this away from me!”

“You never won a challenge.” Vishal stated. “You’re a huge liability.”

“I played the game, like I won! I did it all on my own. I managed to do like, what none of you ever have!”

“You managed to ride on my brothers co-tails until the finale where you stabbed him in the back.” Fynn turned to walk away. “Tell him hey for me when you see him. I miss him.”

Cherry stared at her team. “I like… I don’t get it… Like I’m useful!”

Meanwhile in the sorority house, Blake was treated like a guest. The girls having brought down a number of pillows and blankets for him to hide under. “He’s not… normally this bad I thought?” Payton questioned. “Like he ran when we kissed him, but I never saw him in the fetal position before.”

“You didn’t see him on top of Cherry.” Angel pointed out. “It was… a sight to say the least.”

Dania gasped. “This isn’t the time nor place for that type of conversation.” She blushed.

“I’ll tell you the details tonight.” Angel winked, and giggled at her friend.

“Well, at least we lost our most problematic team member.” Hannah declared. “She was always going to betray us, I for one am glad she did it sooner than later.”

“I am in the like… of missing her?” Fleur shrugged. “She was… comme trest sweet when she was in the wanting to be.”

Isabella frowned. “Do you think she’s still upset about not making the cheer squad? I can talk to them! I’ll make them reconsider.”

“What are we going to do with…. Him?” Salem pointed at the covers where Blake was shaking underneath.

“Can’t you magic up a spell or potion to help him? If he’s going to be on our team, we’ll need him at full force!”

Dania looked confused. “Aren’t we just going to eliminate him?”

“He probably has immunity.” Payton stated. “They always get immunity when they swap teams.”

Hannah nodded. “This is a common trope. When you get a new team member in any game usually you need to use them for a few levels before they become irrelevant again.”

“Then what do we do?” Isabella asked.

“This isn’t going to be easy. We all deserve to be here.” Dania added.

“I’m sorry Dania.” Angel whispered, as she grabbed a frying pan and hit her friend on the back of the head with it, knocking her out. “So this is what we’re going to do.”

The Sun came and left over the campus. The scene switched to the Screaming Fraternity's Elimination. The students each sat at their own desk, while Mana stood at the podium. “Welcome back boys.”

“And like girl!” Cherry shouted.

“Don’t get used to that part.” Fynn added.

Mana raised an eyebrow. “It seems you’ve already decided who is going from your team. I can confirm that Cherry does NOT have immunity tonight, and can be voted off.”

“Like it’s rigged. My mom’s a lawyer!” Cherry pouted.

Mana looked at Emmett. “How does it feel knowing you had the opportunity to be on a team with your girlfriend, but here you are still stuck here.”

“I’m not stuck.” Emmett said. “This is my team.” He looked at the other guys, before stopping on Vishal. “We might not always see eye-to-eye, but we’re a team. And you don’t abandon your team.” He shot a look over at Cherry.

“Weston, how do you feel about losing Blake?”

Weston scratched at his invisible beard, “It will make things much more difficult to solve!”

Mana turned to Fynn. “Looking good by the way, is it a new look?”

Kaleb grinned. “He’s turning into a fine gentleman, if I do say so myself!”

“Thanks brother, I’ve been trying!”

“And Julien? How do you feel about your team?”

The photographer blinked. “They don’t entirely make me wish I was drowning in a coffin.”

“Well that’s a plus… right?” Mana asked. He shrugged. “Anyways, you know the drill, vote for the student you want to send home - The only difference is tonight after this elimination they will face off against who the girls chose to send home, and the two students must decide who leaves.”

After a few moments, Mana retrieved all of the votes, and put them into the scantron. “Let’s get this started.” Mana grinned, as the stone torch erupted into sparks, sending leaves to Fynn and Emmett.

The two muscular teens shared a fist bump.

Two more leaves were sparked to life, and drifted down to Vishal and Kaleb. The two shared an uneasy stare. Another leaf drifted to Weston. “Cherry and Julien, you are the bottom two.”

Cherry crossed her arms. “Like, you’re all idiots. I’m CHERRYLISCOUS! I’m like a winner. I’m totes more useful than him!” She pointed at Julien who was taking a photo of the dirt under his fingernails.

“Your team agrees.” Mana blinked, confused as the final leaf drifted to Cherry.

The boys shared glances, while some were shocked others seem to be fully aware of what just took place. Julien looked around at his teammates. “I understand, my time has come.” He stood up, and followed Mana into the room behind the Deans Office.

“What just happened?” Emmett asked, looking at Vishal. “What did you do?”

Vishal smirked at Emmett. “Wouldn’t you like to know.”

The scene flashes back an hour to Blake meeting up with Vishal. “I have one favor.” The hockey played said, as they got burgers.

“Which is?” Vishal asked.

“Save her.” Blake said, staring at Vishal.

“Pardon?” Vishal coughed up pieces of his burger. “Our team already decided she was going home.”

“Do it for me.” Blake stared. “I… Just don’t get rid of her yet.”

“Is this about what people saw? Are you two… a thing now?” Vishal raised an eyebrow.

“No!” Blake grunted. “It’s not that… It’s just she’s… She’s not what people think. Give her the chance to prove that to people.”

Vishal nodded. “Fine. But only because we’re teammates on the ice - and I will ask you for something eventually.”

“Ok. Just do it.” Blake nodded, half smiling.

The scene flashed forward to the Killer Sororities elimination. While the Dean’s Office was in use, Zac held the ceremony in Genesis Square, by a bonfire. “Welcome ladies.”

“This is how you say, tres retro!” Fleur giggled as she sat on a stump.

Dania rubbed her head. “I’m sorry that I passed out guys… I must just have been more tired than I thought.”

Twilight looked at Angel with a frown. “It’s ok Dania, you can sleep tonight.”

Dania nodded. “Yeah! I can already feel the plush pillows under my head.” The prep cooed.

Zac looked over at Blake. “Is this your biggest dream or what, all alone with a bunch of girls!”

“More like a nightmare…” Blake whispered, taking the set furthest away from his team. “Sorry girls.” He briefly looked over at his team.

“No offence taken.” Payton shrugged. “This is going to be an interesting team now though.”

Isabella nodded. “It’ll be like the one year we went on a trip to Ottawa and Benji was the only boy who came!”

“What happened to him?” Blake asked.

“He was gay too! So don’t worry about it.” Isabella grinned. “You’ll fit right in!”

“I’m not gay.” Blake muttered.

“Salem? How are you feeling tonight?” Zac asked.

“Moved.” Salem responded. “By all counts, I am simply moved, by the friendship on my team. They remind me each and every day what sisterhood is all about. Who needs a coven when you have friends like this, am I right?” She giggled.

“Hannah? You’re more quiet than normal? Is something wrong?” Zac asked, looking at the gamer who was staring at Angel.

“I just don’t think this strategy is the best approach to solve the level.”

“Well, let’s see how it works out! You have all cast your votes for elimination, and I want to say I am shocked to say none of you voted for Blake?” Zac tossed the only boy a marshmallow.

“We could have voted for him?” Dania asked.

“Of course!” Zac shrugged.

“Salem, Twilight, you are also both safe!” The host tossed the pair their sweets also. The girls shared a hug.

“Fleur, Isabella!” Fleur took a selfie with Isabella, and posted it to her social media, after Isabella attached a number of hashtags to the image.

“Payton and Hannah!”

“What?” Dania gasped, looking to her side where Angel looked away nervously.

“Dania…” Angel tried to explain. “It’s the best choice. It’s not over yet!”

“Angel! I thought we told each other everything….” Dania whispered.

“Dania.” Zac tossed the final marshmallow.

“Angel, your team has chosen to send you to the elimination.”

“But why?” Dania asked, looking at the others, but none would return her gaze.

“They’re going to vote off Emmett.” Angel said. “This way I can say goodbye to him… And so none of us go home.” Angel sniffled.

“You’d use your relationship to keep us safe?” Dania whispered disappointed.

Before Angel could reply, Zac ushered her off to the Dean's office where Julien and Mana were waiting. “Wait, where’s Emmett?”

Mana spoke out. “The fraternity decided it was Julien’s time to go. You have ten minutes to decide amongst yourselves who will be leaving. Whoever that is just needs to jump into the hole - pushing the other person will instantly eliminate yourself.”

Zac and Mana left the room setting a timer on the desk. “We’ll be back.”

“I’ll go.” Julien said.

“What?” Angel said, still confused about what was happening.

“I’ll go home. You still have friends here. You have a boyfriend. You have people who care about you.” Julien explained. “All I have are my photographs.”

Angel shook her head. “That’s not true. You have me.” The fangirl offered a smile. “And Dania… And Salem… And, and Emmett.” Her voice trailed off.

“Why are you here?” Julien asked, confused as to how Angel would have been voted off.

“I thought they would eliminate Emmett.” She whispered. “Emmett would never let me go home… He’d eliminate himself before that.”

Julien raised an eyebrow. “That doesn’t sound like you.”

“I know… It sounds like…”

“Rosalie.” Julien whispered.

“I’ll do it.” Angel decided. “I’ll go home. I need to. I wanted to use Emmett just like she did… I was going to-”

“No.” Julien shook his head. “I’m going home. If it wasn't for you… and your meddling friends, I’d still be…”

“Alone.” Angel whispered. “Why do you think she did it?” Angel asked, looking at the timer as it ticked down.

“Did what?”

“Use Emmett.”

“People do reckless things when they want to protect those they care for.” Julien pointed at the three cats watching the pair. “Today we found a dead kitten that didn’t eat enough to survive, it looked just like they do.”

“Do you think I’m like her?” Angel asked. “Like Rosalie?”

Julien shrugged. “I don’t know. Are we really friends?” He looked into Angel’s eyes, and she nodded, grabbing onto his hand.

“Yes.”

The scene cut to black, and showed Mana and Zac opening the door to the Dean’s Office. Zac turned to Mana, “You owe me five bucks.”

The scene cut to the Frat house. Zac walks up the stairs, and enters the front door where the team was waiting. “I’m sorry to say that Julien has been eliminated.”

Cherry shrugged, “Ok! Like time for my beauty rest.”

“Shouldn’t we pack up his things… Or something?” Emmett said. “This just… it feels wrong.”

Fynn put a hand on Emmett’s shoulder. “That would be nice.” The boys went up the stairs to where Emmett and Julien shared a room.

“How could you sleep in here?” Vishal asked, staring at the various strange photos of dead animals on the walls.

“You get used to it… to him.” Emmett sighed. “He was a good guy.” He pulled down Julien’s tapestry on his side of the wall and gasped.

“Is that… us?” Weston asked, pulling out a magnifying glass to inspect the photos. “I can confirm it is us.”

“It’s photos of us… Smiling.” Kaleb blinked. “Here’s one of Emmett and Angel sharing an icecream cone.”

“And there’s one of me kissing a girl!” Fynn shouted.

“Right before she like kicked you in the nuts.” Cherry coughed.

“And there’s one of me and Alfie at the cafe signing autographs!” Weston pointed out.

Emmett turned to Vishal. “He at least cared about his team. Maybe you should learn a thing or two from him.” The muscular teen pushed his teammates out of his room. Emmett took each of the photos down, one by one, reading Julien’s comments on the back of them. “And you thought you were too dark and strange to make friends.” Emmett chuckled a tear falling onto a photo of Julien posing with a statue.

Elsewhere at the Sorority house. The doorbell rang. “Angel!” Dania shouted, racing down the stairs. “She did it!” She shouted again, getting the attention of the rest of her team. She excitedly pulled the door open. “If you ever do something like that to me again, I just.. I don’t know what I’ll do!” Dania tearfully whispered.

Mana looked at Dania whose face drained of its colour. “I regret to inform you that Angel has been eliminated.” The intern handed Dania an evelope. “Angel had some words to share with you."

“GET OUT!” Dania screamed, slamming the door.

“Dania! It’ll be ok.” Twilight whispered, trying to put her hand on her friends back, but Dania swatted it away.

“You all lied to me.” Dania shook her head racing up the stairs to the room that she once shared with Angel.

Blake blinked. “The boys were never this dramatic.”

“Well, welcome to sisterhood.” Payton shrugged. “It gets a little loud sometimes.”

Twilight sniffled. “I lost two friends….”

Hannah stared at Blake. “Welcome back to the team.”

Isabella blinked. “Should we go check on her?”

Salem shook her head. “I think we should all just be alone for now.”

Fleur nodded. “Salem is in the being of correct. Let’s all take in deep breathes and talk in the morning.”

The scene cut to Mana and Zac walking back to their house. “How did you know they’d both eliminate themselves.” Mana asked turning to Zac.

The host looked at Mana. “Angel is worried that she’s becoming too much like Rosalie. She’s worried she’s going to hurt Emmett, so there’s no way she would stick around… And Julien well, he’s a creep, who knows what he’d do.”

“Do you think Angel is going to make amends with Rosalie?”

“I hope not. I need their drama to keep this season going.”

“Why did you let Cherry swap teams with Blake?” Mana asked. “I just don’t get it, you come from seeing Hayden and suddenly everything is different… Are you ok?”

Zac stopped and looked at Mana. “Never better. I’m not being held back by anyone anymore. If you thought things got intense and dramatic today… Just you wait because I’m not holding back anymore.”

Chapter Nine: The Darkness Within
“Last time on Total Drama Eclipse!” Zac’s voice is heard over the black screen. “We kicked the drama up a notch! With Blake and Cherry swapping teams, and Angel and Julien electing to go home things got a little unpredictable!” The screen flashed to show Zac seated on an orange sofa eating strawberry ice cream. “But it wasn’t the challenge or the elimination that brought the most interesting dynamic of the night- no! That goes to Blake and Cherry who revealed their darkest secrets to one another - and then the aftermath of the eliminations.” Zac’s face turned to a grin. “But oh boy, I never thought this would happen!” The scene cut to show Emmett’s dorm room where his bed was empty. It flashed to Dania’s where her bed was also empty, and on Angel’s bed two letters both sealed sat. It flashed to Salem’s and Twilight’s where neither of the bubbly girls were in sight. Payton’s bed is shown to also be unoccupied. Vishal’s bed is shown to be empty, beside it Kaleb’s bed was also empty. It jumped to show Fleur fast asleep in her bed, but Hannah nowhere to be seen. “Oh and one last thing - This is all after the events of today’s challenge. By the end of this episode all but one of these beds will be filled.” Zac smirked at the camera. “But which student will willingly give up their place at TDE.” The host clapped his hands together. “Turn back the clock 24 hours!”

The screen rewinds to show Dania alone in her dorm room. The preppy girl was laying on a mess of Angel’s belongings that she had thrown across the room. “Why.” Her fingers tightened on Angel’s hair scrunchy. “Why not give me the chance to say goodbye.”

Dania stood up, composing herself. “I thought we agreed no more secrets.” She stared at her own reflection in the mirror. “I know I wasn’t honest with you about what I was doing with Vishal… But eliminating yourself? I just… I just want people to be honest for once.” She picked up Angel’s belongings from the ground as she tidied the room. She put Angel’s letter to her onto Angel’s now vacant bed, refusing to read it.

“I came into this season with so many people. Andre, Ivy, Rosalie, Angel… And they’re all gone now.” Dania returned her gaze to mirror, as she tied Angel’s hair scrunchy into her hair. “Emmett… Twilight… Salem, you better not leave me too.”

“She’s going to regret that.” Payton whispered, as the camera switched back to the entrance hall where Blake, Fleur, Hannah, Isabella, Payton, Twilight and Salem stood around, still in shock from discovering Angel had been eliminated. “She’s going to regret sending herself home.”

“I think she did what anyone would do. She was always looking out for us.” Twilight whispered. “Up until the very end.”

Isabella nodded. “She really took the sorority vow to heart, til’ death due us part.”

“I am in the thinking it’s time for a Hotties tradition!” Fleur announced.

Hannah looked over at Fleur. “Do you mean?”

“Oui! Comme a vikings funeral! Let us be in the gathering of our items that are in the reminding us of her!” Fleur smiled trying to raise morale.

“That was one of the my favourite moments from last season.” Salem admitted. “I don’t think I’ve ever been so moved!”

“Well…. I didn’t really know her, so I’m just going to go?” Blake decided, heading for the staircase. “Can I just take any empty room or?”

Hannah tackled the boy to the ground. She blinked, surprised she was able to do that. “Wow, my athletic skills really have been leveling up.” Blake stared in horror as Hannah laid ontop of him. “This is exactly why you need to be here for the parting ceremony! So that you can get to know us… get to know her. Last time we were on a party together we didn’t get to do this… I want the sequel to be better!”

“She deserves better.” Twilight whispered to Salem. “She didn’t need to go home. But none of us were willing to do what she did. None of us were willing to sacrifice everything for each other.”

Salem put her hand on Twilight’s shoulder. “Do you want to talk?”

Twilight’s eyes lit up, but she shook her head. “No… It’s nothing.”

“I will be in the seeing of you all the half of le hour!” Fleur announced as she ran up the stairs to find something of Angel’s to share.

Isabella looked at Payton, “This is like tres cool! I’ve never been to a viking funeral, but my best friend Stephanie used to go to them all of the time, and she says they’re like a blast!”

Payton tilted her head. “I’m sorry for her losses.”

Isabella blinked. “I never thought about it that way…” The cheerleader paused, “You know she says they always have the best roast!”

Elsewhere, the boys were doing things their own way… The scene switched to Mother’s Pub, one of the bars on campus. “He was kind of tragic.” Emmett sighed, putting his empty glass of beer on the bar. “Back home, it wasn’t often for me to meet people like Julien.”

Weston ordered himself a glass of root beer. “He reminded me of Cynthia.” The twin frowned. “When you competed before did you ever… Miss home?”

Emmett picked up his now full glass, and turned to Weston. “All the time… I think I was luck on Frozen because I met Rosalie. Well lucky at the time anyways. And then on Tides I was focused on winning that I never really thought much about what I was missing.” He tapped his glass against Weston’s. “Are you missing home?”

“Not home exactly… Just my people.” Weston looked across the pub, looking at each of his teammates. “Last time it felt I was never truly alone. I had Easton… sort of, and Melissa and Cynthia… And Vance, and Kalino… But here it’s like everyone just… it’s like they don’t care?”

Emmett’s brows narrowed. “I know what you’re saying. And you’re not wrong.” The muscular teen finished off his drink and got up from the high bench. He turned to where Vishal and Fynn were shooting darts. “Some people are selfish Weston. And remember this is the third season for some of us... We know a lot more about each other now then when we started last year. All of our actions have impacted each other more so than we’d care to admit.”

Weston pointed at where Cherry and Kaleb were drinking milkshakes together in a booth, and then at Fynn and Vishal, and finally back to himself and Emmett. “So that’s why the people who know each other don’t talk?” Weston tilted his head. “You were on a season with Kaleb and Vishal… well with most of the guys but you barely spend any time with them… Instead you’re with me.” Weston blinked. “Which is super cool! But wouldn’t you rather catch up with the others? The people you already know.”

Emmett chugged a final drink. “I don’t know what happened after Genesis Weston… But after Frozen… and more so after Tides we split off into our own groups. Something about the show just pulled us all apart. When I look over at Kaleb all I can see is someone who would use the other competitors to push his own stardom forward, and looking at Vishal? Someone who wants nothing more than to win, even if it means tackling the competition out of the way- I don’t see friends.”

Weston gave Emmett a quick hug. “I hope that you manage to figure things out then. I learnt on Genesis that running from my problems got me nowhere.”

The camera panned over to Fynn and Vishal who were shooting darts. “Why did you change your mind to keep Cherry?” Fynn asked, looking at Vishal. “I thought she was the target, but then five minutes before the elimination you changed it all?”

Vishal collected his darts from the board, and took steps back, joining Fynn at the line. “It’s a calculated play.” The athlete shot his first dart as it landed on the bullseye. “Julien was in Emmett’s pocket. If Emmett gets his way I’ll be going home sooner rather than later.”

“I just don’t get why he can’t get over it.” Fynn shrugged, “You’ve always been looking out for the team, why does he think that’s so bad?”

“You watched last season, didn’t you?” Vishal stated, shooting his second dart - another bullseye.

“Yeah?”

“What happened when people tried to lead Emmett’s team?” Vishal questioned.

“They fought with Emmett….” Fynn blinked. “He doesn’t like it when anyone tried to take control!” Fynn paused. “He’s tried to take charge basically every challenge so far…”

“And who was the leader on his team on Frozen?” Vishal questioned.

“Rosalie…”

Vishal nodded, as he shot his third and final bullseye. “Ain’t that ironic. Eh.”

Fynn looked over to where Cherry and Kaleb were talking. “So then they’re the flip votes?”

“Now you’re catching on.”

“So why aren’t we over there talking to them?” Fynn questioned. “Wouldn’t that be the right move?”

“Is that what your brother would do?” Vishal asked.

Fynn burst out laughing. “Sam trying to make friends for their vote? No way!”

Vishal raised his eyebrows handing Fynn his pants. “At least try to keep this on next time yea?” Vishal put on his leather jacket and headed for the door.

“Where are you going?”

“To bed. We have a challenge to win tomorrow.”

The scene switched to show Cherry and Kaleb as they drank their milkshakes. “Why didn’t you chase after any guys after Grayson?” Kaleb asked. “Asking for a friend - clearly.”

“If your friend is Fynn, let him know he like better think again.” Cherry laughed, drinking her coffee flavored milkshake. “Like I still haven’t forgiven him for what he said to me in prison! He’s like a pig.”

Kaleb shrugged watching as Fynn walked past the pair, still pantless. “I don’t know, I think he’s pretty chill. Every gay needs that one straight friend you know.”

Cherry laughed. “Like so you can fantasize about?”

Kaleb blushed. “No!” The actor shook his head. “I’m not Sam, Cherry. I have taste. Besides we’re talking about like YOUR man candy situation, not mine.”

“I like don’t have a situation! I’m Cherrylicious just the way I am!”

“Ok yeah, but you’re lonely and bitter.”

“Like excuse you!”

Kaleb stared at Cherry. “You do realize you refused to go back to your own team - almost eliminating yourself from the show in the process.”

“I’m like not bitter.”

“Then why aren’t you trying to find a boy?” Kaleb repeated. “It’s not like Zac isn’t biased and only casts super attractive people? You fell for Grayson after all…”

“Ok like I’ll stop you there. I didn’t,” Cherry rolled her eyes. “I didn’t fall for like that. It was like Kimmi’s plan to reveal that like he was a cheater. And it like worked.”

Kaleb finished his milkshake. “And then we discovered that Kimmi was actually - and I don’t say this lightly because I look up to a lot of clinically insane people- but that girl was batshit crazy.”

Cherry shrugged. “She like knew was she wanted.”

“There you are! You’re doing it again! Why don’t you just at least when you’re around me show some kind of vulnerable side?”

“So like you can use it for your next skit, or web show when you leave this place? Yeah like that’s going to happen.”

Kaleb squinted at Cherry. “You’re going to reveal yourself sooner or later! Everyone fell in love with you during the last few episodes last season when you actually revealed you’re a real person with emotions.”

Cherry got up. “Like I don’t know what you’re talking about. I’ll see you tomorrow.” She flashed a smile at Kaleb, putting down a five dollar bill and left.

“What is going on in that head of yours?” Kaleb whispered watching as Cherry left the pub.

The scene switched to Twilight knocking on Dania’s door. “Dania?” When there was no response, Twilight pushed the door open to see Dania lying on the floor, her makeup a mess. “Will you come with me? There’s something I want to show you.”

“I don’t want to move.” Dania whispered.

“I know… Really I know. But this will help. I promise.” Twilight grabbed onto Dania’s hands, and forced her to her feet.

Dania tried to stop but Twilight kept dragging her. When they were in the hall they were met with Cody Simpson’s voice as the radio played “That’s What Love is All About.” Dania looked at Twilight. “What is this?”

“You’ll see.” Twilight offered her friend a smile. The lights flickered off. Their path down the stairs were lit by white candles. The camera zoomed in on Dania’s face. Her makeup a mess, her eyes watery. It panned out slowly showing her as she took steps down the staircase, Twilight leading the way outside.

The roaring bonfire caught her eye first, and then her teammates singing along to the song. “What is all of this?” Dania sniffled, letting go of Twilight’s hand as the pair joined the circle around the flame.

“Angel was there for all of us. She was one of the sweetest people ever on the show, and we wanted to do something to show her that her sacrifice wasn’t in vain.” Payton said. “It was Fleur’s idea.” Dania looked at Fleur with round eyes and mouthed thank you.

Twilight pulled out a letter Angel had written to her after the Twin It disaster. “I don’t know why… Or how really, but she was…. Clever.”

“You can say professional stalker.” Payton teased.

Twilight giggled. “Well so be it. But she sent me this letter after Twin It finished filming, and she helped me move forward… Even just a little bit. It was so hard for me to get out of my room for so long, but her words, from someone I had never even met… Well they helped a lot.” She offered a final smile to the letter before tossing it to the flames.

Payton threw in a cd of behind the scenes of Tides. “So much happened last season. With Grayson… He changed a lot. And I know there are so many people to thank for that.” She gave a nod to both Hannah and Blake. “But the show didn’t show everything. I know that once they were eliminated that Angel helped Grayson back to his feet. I’ll never forget that.”

“She wasn’t on my team last time.” Hannah said. “But she made this team the best that it could be… Even if she did cause some conflict. She put us all first over and over.” Hannah whispered. “I don’t have any of her loot but she was really something special.”

“She reminded me so much of one of my besties back home! She was so funky fresh! Like that one Taylor Swift phase! It was like she was a disco ball reflecting light onto all of us!” Isabella cheerfully announced, as she tossed a selfie she had printed of herself and Angel into the flames.

Fleur walked towards the flame and dropped a pair of headphones in the flame. “These were in the being of hers back on Tides. Malia was in the giving of them to me before the show ended. She promised that even if all of us were in being of seperated, that the music of our hearts would find each other.”

Salem wrapped an arm around Fleur. “I never knew that you were friends.” Salem pulled out a small pouch from her pocket. (Yes, her dress has pockets and it’s the greatest thing.) “When Angel left… I well I was shocked. I’ve watched all of the new-gen seasons, and someone quitting like that… You see it happen but you never think it’ll happen for you- or us.” The witch looked over at each of her friends. “Angel showed me that you don’t need to always be chasing after your dream- sometimes your friends will chase after your dream for you.” She threw the pouch into the flames, causing an instant reaction. The flames turned to a bright pink, as a halo of white smoke formed, and rose slowly into the sky.

“That’s….” Dania rubber her tears away, messing up her makeup further. “That’s beautiful… Everyone really.” Dania squeezed Twilight’s hand. “All of this, she would have loved it.”

“She’s not dead-” Payton coughed. “I’m sure she’s watching from wherever the eliminated students are.”

Dania nodded. “I know but still.” She took a step towards the pink flames, undoing Angel’s hair scrunchy from her hair. “From here on out, we’ll do things together. For the first time, we’ll be a team. No more drama. No more fights. From now on we’re a true sorority. No secrets, no lies. Just love.” Dania asserted.

“For Angel.” The other girls declared, as Dania threw the scrunchy high into the air.

A pebble launched the scrunchy to the ground, keeping it safe from the fire. Blake walked over, dropping his hockey stick on the ground, and returned it to Dania. “Keep it. She would have wanted you to.” The hockey player nodded, and walked back to the dorms.

The girls looked at each other before sharing in a giggle. “He hates himself right now.” Payton laughed.

“To be burdened by ones true fear.” Salem nodded. “It’ll be tough.”

And like the day before, the Sun rose into the sky, for the world does not have time to mourn it just keeps moving.

The scene cut to Mana’s classroom. “Glad to see you all could make to today!” Mana cheerfully announced. Emmett raised his hand, “Yes?”

“Angel’s not here.” Emmett pointed out.

“Julien either.” Salem said.

Mana eye’s widened. “I see… Clearly you all have some catching up to do with one another.” Mana blinked as he quickly ran out of the room and locked the door.

“Emmett.” Dania put her hand on his shoulder. “Angel was eliminated.”

“No… Julien was.” Fynn corrected.

“Mana told us that Angel chose to go home last night.” Payton stated, putting her notebook and pencil away. “Well if class isn’t happening.” She got up ready to leave.

“And just where do you have to be?” Vishal questioned, staring at Payton.

“Some of us actually are active in school life you know.” She forced a smile. “Not all of us can just get by on our athleticism.”

Cherry shook her head. “Pay, go easy on him, you’re like a totes triple threat! Smarts, Looks and like totally fit!”

“Stop downplaying yourself like that!” Isabella teased slapping Payton’s shoulder. “You’re a hot cheerleader, super star hockey player, and like leader of three clubs!” Payton blushed.

“Sounds like a competition threat if you ask me.” Vishal stated staring at Payton. “I’ve got my eye on you.”

“Eyes on you.” Fynn repeated, having lost his pants.

The camera panned over to where Dania and Emmett were in the corner talking. “Why would she do that?” He asked. “Without a goodbye.”

Dania gulped. “I… I don’t know.” She lied. “She loved you Emmett I know that.”

“I know. It just…” Emmett huffed. “It sucks. Everywhere I look my friends are dropping out, or getting eliminated. It shouldn’t be this hard.”

“I know.” Dania frowned. “I thought for sure we were all going to make the merge. We had so many friends here.”

Emmett exhaled. “The merge is coming. We have each other. We just need to make it there.”

The whiteboard transformed to a digital screen, where the latest rankings were revealed.

1. Hannah 2. Cherry 3. Blake 4. Vishal 5. Salem

6. Fleur 7. Emmett 8. Kaleb. 9. Dania. 10. Isabella 11. Weston 12. Fynn 13. Twilight

Twilight blinked in shock. “I’m… hated?” She asked out loud.

Kaleb walked over to his friend. “I highly doubt that.” He pointed at Blake and Cherry being at the top. “More likely has to do with the editing of the most recent episode. Those two were off on their own the entire time....” Kaleb’s eyes went wide. “They totally made out!”

“Like ew! Kaleb! Don’t even try that like hush!”

“Oooooh lala.” Fleur teased. “Is Cherry in the feelings of smoochie smoochie?”

The camera turned to Blake who was trying to open the door to no avail. “Of course it’s locked. Why wouldn’t it be locked.”

Vishal walked over to Blake. “You should have just told me that’s why you wanted to keep Cherry around man! Way to score bro!” He offered Blake a fist bump but he dropped to his knees instead.

“Nothing. Happened.” Blake groaned.

Hannah jumped out of her seat and then jumped onto Mana’s desk. “Warrior queen Hannah is back friends! And don’t you forget it! My level exceeds all of yours, and my skill checks are on point!”

“We get it Hannah, Canada loves crazy.” Vishal coughed.

Weston turned to Fynn. “Do you ever feel like we’re just background characters?”

Fynn shrugged. “If Canada doesn’t love all this.” He pulled off his shirt. “Then they’re crazy bro.”

Weston blinked. “I think I rather keep my clothing on.”

“You do you man!”

The twin paused. “Do you think that they actually made out?” He asked, looking over at Cherry and then Blake.

“No way man.” Fynn decided. “Blake has better taste than that. I think… Or maybe he’s into guys, honestly I don’t remember a thing about the guy.”

Weston nodded. “Yeah, it’s like he’s done everything in his power to avoid the show.”

The camera drifted to show Fleur and Isabella. “At least we are not in the being of the bottom.” Fleur offered Isabella a smile.

“Agreed. You know, sometimes I kind of forget I’m on a show!” Isabella admitted. “I’m just having so much fun here with all of my girl pals!” She grinned pulling Fleur in for a selfie, using Fleur’s phone.

“Oui!” Fleur grinned.

The ceiling opened, as Zac jumped onto the school floor. He untied the ropes attached to his back, and waved to his students. “I see you all have seen the most recent rankings.”

Weston raised his hand. “Why can’t I find anything about what happened with Blake and Cherry online?”

“A true detective.” Zac nodded. “Good observation.” He waited for the other students to check their own phones. “Our latest system has been installed onto your phones. It’ll automatically block out anything that myself, or the producers have declared to be a potential spoiler, or information that would give you an unfair advantage. THis is more or less an update to the confessional blocker we installed previously.” Zac turned to Blake and Cherry. “So don’t worry your secret is safe.” He gave the pair a wink.

Mana unlocked the door, and returned to the classroom. “Blake, Hannah.” He motioned for the pair to follow him out of the room. “For today’s challenge we needed an even number of students one each team. For being at the top of the rankings for your team, and since your team has an additional two members you are being treated to a day out in Toronto.”

“What?” Cherry shouted. “Like that’s not fair!”

Salem looked over at Cherry. “You chose to leave the sisterhood.” Her eyes held no sympathy.

“Today’s challenge.” Zac announced once Blake, Hannah and Mana had left the room. “No classroom will help prepare you for. Today you will be facing your biggest phobias. We’ve been watching most of you for almost a year now, and we’ve gather more than enough information to pin-point what makes each of you break down.”

Vishal raised his voice. “Some of us have already faced our fears on the show before.”

“Thank you for reminding us.” Zac grinned. “Not only will you be facing your fears today, you’ll be… building trust.”

The girls shared a look of relief. “For Angel.” Isabella whispered, and the other girls nodded.

“With the opposite team.” Zac clarified.

“What?!”

Emmett took a step forward. “How is that going to work?”

Zac handed every one a switch with three buttons. Each of the buttons was labeled from 1 to 3. “I think it’s easiest if we show you how this works, rather than me explaining it.” Zac headed for the door. “So come on everyone, let’s begin. The first challenge is somewhere I’m sure none of you have visited yet.” He turned back to Dania. “It’s a shame you wore your nice clothes today.”

Dania’s eyes went wide. “What does that mean.” She whispered to Emmett.

“I don’t know.” He gritt his teeth. “It can’t be good.”

The scene jumped to the Mall. Blake and Hannah sat on either side of Mana at a long velvet table. Behind them, a humongous pile of boxed Funko Pops of both Blake and Hannah. “Come get your limited edition Total Drama Seasons Funko Pops signed!” Mana shouted.

“Why does mine have Cherry’s lipstick on his cheek.” Blake groaned staring at Mana.

“I think mine looks super cute! It probably raises all of your stats by 10!” Hannah stared at her miniature self, holding a gold medal.

Mana shrugged. “They wanted to test the waters for Funko Pops for this season, and these were fan designs after recent events. They were perfect for a limited edition run.”

“I rather be back there competing.” Blake stated.

“You mean smooching Cherry.” Hannah punched Blake’s shoulder. “I should have known!”

“We didn’t--” Blake started before diving under the table when an army of teenage girls carrying posters of a shirtless Blake charged at the table. “Help.” He whispered.

Hannah giggled, waving the girls over. “Hello!”

“I hate you.” Blake stared at Hannah who pulled the boy back up to sign things.

“OH MY GOD ITS HIM!”

Hannah blinked, as an endless line appeared in front of Blake, but none in front of herself. “What?” She turned to Mana.

“I thought I was the most liked!”

Mana shrugged. “The rankings are a weighted average. The most recent rankings hold a higher weight… but it’s still an average you’ve been near the top for awhile now, while Blake hasn’t.” Mana turned to Hannah. “Blake is trending all over the city right now.” He pointed at one the clothing shops behind them where black sweaters with #IStandWithBlake printed on them were for sale.

“What happened yesterday?” Hannah gasped, staring at the world around here. “Is this the alternate world level?”

The scene cut to the Forgotten Forest. Zac turned to the twelve students waiting for his direction. “Welcome to the Forgotten Forest. Somehow when I designing the additions to the campus this forest managed to evade getting torn down.” The host shrugged. “Luckily it provides a great backdrop for challenges. And today Halloween’s come early.”

Dania gripped tightly onto Emmett’s shirt. “No thank you.” She decided.

“Come on, Dania. At least try.” Emmett whispered. “You don’t even know what the challenge is.”

“I’m not going in there.” Dania clarified. “It’s not clean. It’s not meant for ladies like me!”

Zac pointed to the glass cube. “Emmett your challenge awaits inside of that.” He motioned for everyone else asides from Dania to back away. “Dania.” Zac calmly said as she lashed out at the host. “Your challenge is just over here.” He pointed at a nearby tree, with rope ready to tie her up.

“Let’s go Dania!” Twilight cheered her friend on.

“Angel told me about how she tried to help you with your fear!” Isabella shouted. “We’re all here for you, just like when my friends back home held their intervention for my love of my phone!”

Payton blinked and looked at Isabella before shaking her head. “You can do this Dania.”

Dania looked at Emmett as he walked into the glass box. He gave her a reassuring smile. “Ok.” She slowly walked over to the tree where Zac tied her body to the rough bark.

“The challenge is simple. Last here for 30 minutes and you’ll score a point for your respective teams.” Zac declared.

Salem pointed at Emmett. “What’s that box supposed to do? Isn’t this kind of unfair?”

Zac gave a sly smirk. “I wouldn’t say that. Dania has a fear of the forest after her… incident, but Emmett isn’t so easily scared.” The host started to lead the students away. “Emmett’s fear is tied to Rosalie, he’s afraid of being used again.”

Weston held up his remote. “But what are these for?”

“An excellent question - as always Weston!” Zac continued explaining the challenge. “This challenge is two-sided. On one side it’s about facing your fear, but on the other it’s about how much you can trust your opponent, by pressing the buttons on the remote you make your opponent’s fear… more invasive.” Zac turned back to where both Dania and Emmett were locked in place. “Unfortunately those two friends won’t be making this any more interesting for us.” The host led the remaining students to the next part of the challenge.

Meanwhile inside Emmett’s box a recording from the previous day was playing. “If you vote for me, when I go up against Emmett he’ll choose to send himself home.” Angel’s voice played on repeat inside the box.

Emmett’s eyes went wide. “Dania!?” But the glass was sound proof. While the muscular teen’s ears were being tormented, he watched as the wildlife crept closer to his delicate friend.

Dania held her breath. Each passing second brought them closer. This wasn’t her world. It wasn’t her choice. It was just what she had to deal with. Angel’s face came rushing back to her. Their first night at the university when they were locked out of the dorms, and they had to sleep outside. She was able to make it through it then, why not now? Maybe it was the increase in animals and wildlife… Or maybe it was because, she looked over to where Emmett was trapped inside of a glass box yelling. Maybe it was because she was alone now.

Elsewhere Zac had brought the remaining students to their next challenge. It was in the middle of Genesis Plaza. A large eight by eight metres glass cube was stationed. A glass wall split the cube into two equal parts. “We call this a battle of fire and water.” Zac explained. He motioned for Vishal and Fleur to step forward. “This is your challenge.”

Fleur turned to Vishal with wide eyes. “This will in the being of tres fun!”

“Will it though? Will it really.” Vishal remarked taking a step closer to side with his face on it. “What’s inside of here?” He asked, as he tapped on the glass. Zac gave a bright smile. “Well that’s the surprise!” The host motioned for the two to enter the chamber.

Vishal pulled Fleur to the side. “We keep it easy. Alright? No funny business!”

Fleur nodded. “Oui oui! It will be in the easiest!” The frenchy agreed, walking over to her own side of the tank.

On the count of three both teens entered the chamber and were instructed to sit on a plastic chair in the middle of the chamber, elevated off of the ground. With a snap of Zac’s fingers, Vishal’s chamber slowly began to fill with water and snapping turtles, while the area beneath Fleur caught ablaze.

Payton grabbed onto Zac’s arm. “That can’t be safe! She could burn!”

Zac shrugged. “The interns turned out fine!” He whispered. “After a week in the infirmary.”

“Is this in the being of special effect lighting?” Fleur asked, staring down at the fire.

Zac shook his head. “Nope! It’s real!”

Fleur’s eyes went wide, she immediately looked out at her team for support. “It’ll be ok Fleur!” Twilight shouted out. “The fire is too low to reach you! You can’t get burnt!”

Vishal hugged his knees close to his chest, making sure the snapping turtles in the water below him couldn’t reach. “Come on man! Not cool, not after last season!”

Zac gave a sadistic grin. “It’ll make great television though! To score a point for your team today, you just need to stay in there for 30 minutes!” Zac brought out a demo remote, “And don’t forget you can turn the tide in favor of your team with a simple press of a button!”

Fleur and Vishal stared into each other's eyes with fear. “Non, I am in the being of ok!”

“Same!” Vishal repeated, as he watched in horror as one of his shoes fell off and was quickly devoured by the turtles below.

“Why isn’t anybody being any fun today.” Zac groaned, motioning for the students to follow him to the third match.

Fynn slammed his hand on the glass, “Don’t worry man, you got this.” He gave Vishal a wink before he walked off with the rest of the students.

“Fleur?” Vishal called out, as he sat above the pool of snapping turtles. “How’s it going?” Fleur blinked. “It is how you say little hot.” She fanned herself with a paper fan.

“Yeah I bet!” Vishal smiled. The two sat in an awkward silence. “How about we both throw down our remotes? That way this doesn’t get any worse?”

“This is good idea! But I will be in the thinking of it ok?” Fleur offered a smile.

“What’s there to think about?” The athlete countered. “We can both score a point for our teams!”

The scene cut to show a delicate tea party set. Cherry and Isabella stared at the pastel coloured plates and cups. “We just have to…. Have a tea party?” Isabella questioned.

“That’s like what Zac said.” Cherry muttered staring at dark beverage.

Isabella skipped happily over to the tea. “This is just like back home when me and the girls would go out for brunch!”

Cherry growled. “How is this like even fair? You like, like tea!? Where’s the challenge!?”

“I’m not really sure.” Isabella admitted, taking a seat. “Come on, join me!” Isabella took a sip of her tea. “It’s really good!”

“Like no thanks.” Cherry pulled out her remote and instantly pressed on the third button.” The room that the tea party was set in rippled, as the pixels in the walls and floors swapped to reveal their true surroundings - or lack there of.

“AH!” Isabella yelped, jumping out of her seat. She stared down in disbelief as what was once a wooden floor was now nothing more than glass, set 30 stories above the ground.

Cherry smirked. “Now this is the entertainment I came here for. Like woo!” The season two winner waved. “Like do you want to join me over here? Where it’s like…” Cherry jumped up and down in place. “Solid?”

Isabella stared at Cherry and then at the tea party. She took a deep gulp. “It’s… fine?” She put on a large smile. “My team is counting on this!” Her perky demeanor swapped to one of annoyance. “And like by the way, that was so rude! And uncalled for!”

“It’s called a competition. I’m glad that you’ve finally decided to like show up for it.”

“I’ve been here!” Isabella countered. “I’ve SO been here!”

Cherry pulled out her phone. “Oh? Like have you? So… like you haven’t been on this the entire time?” She taunted Isabella with her phone.

Isabella gulped her eyes following the phone, drool slowly escaping her mouth. “Is that a…. Phone?”

“This thing? Like yeah.” Cherry sighed. “Like after I won, I was able to get a second phone, but like now I really don’t need it.” Cherry wandered over to the edge of the rooftop. “I guess maybe I should just…. Like toss it over.”

Isabella gasped. “You wouldn’t!”

“Like try me.”

The scene returned to the mall where Hannah and Mana had restrained Blake to his chair so that he would sign autographs… Except things didn’t go as they were expecting. “BOOO!” The crowd shouted, throwing their burgers and fries at the pair. “FREE BLAKE!” Someone else shouted.

“We’re doing this for YOU!” Hannah shouted back, takin cover under their booth. “He won’t sign otherwise!” Hannah turned to Mana. “This is like when the mob betrays you in Mafia underworld!”

“WHAT DO WE WANT?!”

“A FREE BLAKE?!”

“WHEN DO WE WANT IT!?”

“RIGHT NOW FOR HIS OWN SAKE!”

Mana’s eyes widened. “What have we done.”

Blake whimpered for help. “Guys!? Hannah?”

“Like you need our help right now!” Hannah scoffed. “Mr. Popular!”

“GUYS!” Blake shouted louder, as the mob raised Blake’s chair into the air, and began to carry him away from the pair.

Mana peeped over the booth. “Oh no. Oh no Oh no!” Mana ducked down again. “Zac’s going to kill me!”

Hannah turned to Mana, “You’re so over dramatic.” She looked over the booth to where Blake was no longer in view. “Oh… Well I mean, he won’t kill you. Right?”

“Do you remember Ollie and Pixie?” Mana whimpered.

“Should I?”

“Probably not because the last intern lost them just before Tides began filming… and just last month guess whose funeral I went to?”

Hannah’s eyes widened. “Ok. So think of this as like the side mission for me, or in your case the MISSION FOR YOUR LIFE!” Hannah stood up and pointed to the conveniently located water gun shop behind them. “Let’s gear up!”

The scene cut to show the other students and Zac in the food court. “We’re going to be taking a break here, while the first three pairs finish the challenge.” Zac announced, as he got himself a bowl of soup and sat down at a table far away from the students.

Fynn, Kaleb and Twilight got a batch of nachos and sat down together. Kaleb grabbed the first chunk of nachos. “Ok, so here’s the next step in your quest for a relationship.” The actor declared. “Give Twilight your phone.” He paused, “Wait first scrub your phone of any… little nasty photos of you.”

Twilight’s eyes went wide. “People actually do that?”

“Oh honey.” Kaleb rubbed Twilight’s back. “Everybody except for you.”

Fynn pulled out his phone and got to work. “So what is this for man?”

Kaleb stared. “Did I say you could ask questions?” kaleb turned to Twilight who was shaking her head. “That’s what I thought now get to work.”

Fynn shrugged. “Alright but give me a hot minute or two.”

“You’re worst than my people.” Kaleb teased.

“Your people?” Twilight asked.

“The gays Twilight. I mean the gays.” Kaleb shook his head. “You’re so precious.”

Twilight smiled. “That’s me! Precious little Twilight…”

The camera panned over to where Payton, Salem and Weston had sat down for lunch. Weston locked his eyes on Salem, while Salem stared back at the teen.

Payton coughed to break the silence. “So what do you guys think your fear is going to be?” She waited for one of the two to answer, but was met with silence. “Well I think mine might be something to do with Grayson? I would hate to lose him.” She turned to Salem and Weston. “No? Nobody else? At all? No? Ok I guess.” Payton sipped from her soda. “Is there like something I’m missing or?” “She put one of her voodoo curses on Alfie and then he got eliminated.” Weston declared shoving a frie into his mouth.

“It wasn’t a voodoo curse. I cured him of his memory loss. Honestly I didn’t think it would have been that big a deal? You’re his friend aren’t you?”

Weston kept his eyes on Salem while he took a chug of his milk. “His best friend.” Weston corrected. “Well at least I was.”

Payton turned to Salem, “But didn’t you say that you didn--”

Salem put her hand over Payton’s mouth. “That I didn’t wash my hands before eating. You’re right I should get to that, want to come?”

Payton blinked. “Alright?” She reluctantly got up and followed Salem to the restroom. “You didn’t have anything to do with Alfie’s memories though… So why are you…”

“He needs someone to blame.” Salem shrugged. “It’s all in good fun. He’s harmless.”

Payton nodded. “I guess.” She laughed. “Boys and their inflated egos.”

Salem giggled. “You’re right.”

The camera panned back to the trio eating nachos. “Ok so we’ll use this photo as your main picture for your profile… and a bio like… Surfer by day, trained actor by night.” Twilight declared.

“He’s not an actor.” Kaleb narrowed his eyes.

“You’re coaching me bro remember!”

“That doesn’t make you trained.”

Twilight tickled Kaleb’s side. “Lighten up, it’s for the greater good!”

“Fine. We’ll call him a trained actor for now.” Kaleb decided, pulling out his own phone. “So then all you need to do is swipe like -”

“Oh my god.” The trio gasped, they turned around and saw Zac staring intently at his phone and then returned their gaze to Kaleb’s phone where Zac’s face was staring back at them.

“What’s happening?” Fynn whispered, confused.

“You just focus on swiping!” Twilight hurried Fynn, while looking at Kaleb. “Does that mean that he and Hayden aren’t…”

“Or that Zac is just a two-timing ho who needs a little sugar on the side while his bae is miles away.”

“I think the apps broken.” Fynn announced, “Everytime I swipe I get a match!”

Kaleb rolled his eyes. “Ah yes, hot boy problems.”

Twilight giggled. “That’s good Fynn! See it shouldn’t be hard to get you a real girlfriend soon!”

“How do I send them a photo of me in my boxers” Fynn asked as he started to undo his belt.

“NO!” Kaleb and Twilight both yelled.

The scene cut back to the forest where Dania stared in horror as a fly landed on her hand. “Meep.” She whispered. This wasn’t the worst thing that could have happened she thought. She could have had to deal with Andre’s elimination again… Or Angel’s. Her eyes locked onto Emmett’s. She can’t let it happen again. The four of them would make it together. Her, Emmett, Salem and Twilight. They might not have the best track record. But they had each other.

Emmett could feel his tears. “If you vote for me, he’ll send himself home.” Angel’s words haunted him. She did it to herself. She eliminated herself. Angel chose to save her friends…. She chose to put them ahead of herself. No. She chose them over him. She thought she could save all the girls and eliminate him.

“Emmett?” Zac questioned as the glass box opened up. “Congrats you scored a point, as did Dania.” He pointed at the silent Dania who was following behind the crowd.

Emmett walked silently to where Dania was. “We need to talk tonight.”

“We really do.” Dania confirmed.

The scene moved forward to where Vishal was swimming in a pool of snapping turtles, biting at him every chance they could. While on the other side Fleur sat innocently above a fire. “Help!” Fleur shouted. “Please be in the helping of Vishal! My remote fell and the button must have gone off!” She explained.

Vishal coughed up water as his tank flooded along with the turtles. “She- She-” He coughed.

“I am thinking he needs the infirmary!” Fleur responded when she was let out of her own challenge.

Emmett lifted Vishal over his shoulder and walked away. “Owww! Be careful man!” Vishal whimpered.

“That must have been so scary to watch!” Twilight whispered.

Fleur nodded. “I will be in the having of nightmares.

“Now that’s what I was hoping to see!” Zac grinned turning to Dania, “Why can’t you be exciting like that?” Dania blinked but didn’t respond. “Well both Vishal and Fleur scored. It’s 2-2.”

The scene swapped to the third pair. “Get a little closer.” Isabella said, calling the cameraman over. “Yeah that it’s. Just like a selfie.” She forced a smile while sipping from the tea. “Just don’t look down.” She whispered between her sips.

Cherry glared at Isabella who had completed the challenge. “Well no phone for you then,” She tossed the phone over the edge. The camera cuts to show Vishal getting hit in the head by a flying phone.

“Well, that’s.. A shock.” Zac blinked. “The first out beats a winner.”

Cherry coughed. “It wasn’t like even fair. Who like drinks tea anymore!? This was totes rigged!”

“Lame man.” Fynn shook his head. “Now we’re behind. Even Vishal scored a point and he’s in the infirmary.”

Weston stared at Cherry. “Are you even trying?”

“Like excuse you!?” Cherry gasped.

“Well are you?” Dania asked. “Better competitors than you have left and you’re still here. Why are you here really? It’s not like you need to money you already won $100,000 last season.”

Cherry huffed. “Like I’m done with you right now.” She walked towards the stairs.

Zac looked at Fynn and Payton, “Well it looks like you’re both up next. “For a battle of the siblings! This is your chance to bring it back for the boys Fynn!”

“Yeah Fynn. it’ll be just like when we play darts back home.” Payton teased, as she pretended to throw a dart at Fynn. “What’s the record for us again Fynn?”

“1-14.” Fynn mumbled.

Zac led the pair down a number of flights of stairs until they arrived at two rooms. “You know the drill. 30 minutes if you can make it. Fynn your challenge is on the left, Payton the right.” Fynn and Payton nodded as they both walked into their rooms.

“What did you do to your brother?” Payton’s mother hissed. “What couldn’t handle Grayson being good at something that you convinced him to leave the show? What kind of sister are you.”

Payton blinked. “Me?”

“Yes you! Payton! I expected more from you. I can’t believe you’d brainwash your brother into thinking that he was…”

“That he was what mother? Happy?” Payton could feel her face getting heated.

“No. One of the ones he,” She looked to the sky, “Forgot about.”

“Oh.” Payton laughed out loud. “It’s about that now, again?! Grayson’s gay mother. And the sooner you start to understand that, the sooner we might be able to be a family again.”

The slap was unexpected. Payton recoiled, her hand rubbing her cheek where her mother slapped her. “Don’t you dare speak such hateful words about your brother.”

“Gay.” Payton spat back, spitting on her mothers shoes. “What’s wrong with being gay mother? I even thought about it, y’know there’s all kind of pretty girls here.” She puckered her lips. “I wonder what their lips might taste like. If they’re soft, or rough like the boys.”

Her mother grabbed a nearby lamp. “Stop this right now.”

“You know mother. For a long time I couldn’t understand why Grayson left. Just what was worth leaving the show - me behind. But now I can see why.” Payton shook her head, and turned for the door.

“PAYTON! Come back her this moment. Do not turn your back to your mother. If you walk out that door your family won’t take you back. We took you back after your last blow up. We moved across the country for you. But this. This we will not forgive.”

Payton turned around, and blew a final kiss to her mother. “Ta-Ta mother. If the girls here have taught me anything, it’s that you can choose your own family.”

Meanwhile on the other side, Fynn was met with an assortment of women in lingerie. “He’s gross isn’t he.”

“Like do you see his nose?” One of the girls laughed.

“This isn’t happening.” Fynn muttered, as he felt himself being forced into the corner.

“Look, now he’s hiding from us. Pathetic.”

Fynn felt around for the doorknob, and escaped… into Payton’s room. “Fynn!? Is that you?”

Payton’s mother smiled, and rushed over to pinch the boys cheeks. “You would never believe the day I’ve had!” She pulled out a box of cookies. “I brought your favorite.”

“Mrs. Bentley. I’ve got to go.” Fynn muttered.

“Fynn, don’t leave me. You know you can trust me. Like last Summer.’

“Mrs. I know what you said about my brother. I think it’s best you keep your cookies to yourself from now on.” Fynn stated walking out of the room.

“And that’s the first double knock out!” Zac cheered. “The producers will love this!”

“She’s terrible right?” Payton muttered.

“Actually satan.” Fynn nodded. “I’m sorry you have to live with her.”

“About that….” Payton swallowed. “Do you think I could crash at your place after the show?”

Fynn wrapped his arm around Payton ruffling her hair with a wink. “I’m sure my bed can sit two.”

Payton laughed. “I hate you.”

“Likewise.”

The scene cut to show Kaleb and Twilight in a large snow globe. “Well Kaleb, if you can’t win this here your team loses, or if Twilight completes the challenge your team also loses. Just in general no pressure. But y’know good luck!” Zac laughed as he pressed a button, letting the snow fall in the globe.

“This is so pretty.” Twilight whispered sticking her tongue out as the snowflakes melted. “It’s just like…”

“There.” Kaleb asked?

“Like there.” Twilight confirmed. “You know I've been afraid of the snow ever since. I used to think it was a miracle. Something magical. But then the snow turned on me, forced me away.” She spun slowly before falling back into the snow giggling.

“Mrs Twilight!” A number of high-pitched voice excidely shouted, as four elves jumped out of the snow and onto Twilight. “We missed you Mrs!”

“Flake! Aura! Dash! Blitz!” Twilight lit up as she stared at her former students from the North Pole.

“Where did you go! We’ve been looking all over for you!”

Kaleb stared at the kids. “Hello, it’s me, Kaleb star in the making?” he turned to Twilight. “Who are the munchkins and why don’t they know who I am?”

“They’re… they’re from the pole.”

“They’re what now? I thought they wanted to exile you for not having the pointy ears.”

“Hey!” One of the elves pouted. “Not all of us have pointed ears! And some of us are really embarrassed about it!” Flake pulled his hat further over his head to hide his ears.

Twilight pulled his hat off. “Be proud of your ears! Isn’t that what I taught you?”

“But Mrs! Why aren’t you proud of who YOU are?”

Kaleb stared in disbelief. “Is this some children's pep show now?”

“I am proud of who I am!” Twilight defended.

“Then why did you leave us? Peppermint told us all about how you felt like you didn’t belong and that you ran away with Frosty!”

“No listen here you little… things. She was banished! Your big pappa smurf decided he didn’t want any humans in the little smurf village anymore!”

“What! No! Santa’s been looking everywhere for you and Frosty!”

“Yeah, to steal Frosty away from her! Like he did!” Kalebn shook his head angrily. “Like what have you all been doing?”

“Frosty is still missing!”

“No. Frosty went home with Santa in Paris.” Kaleb rolled his eyes. “Twilight, come on tell them!”

“He’s right.” Twilight exhaled. “Frosty chose to go back to the North Pole, it was too hard for him to be away from you all.”

“Frosty’s not there!”

“This all feels like a soap opera to me.” Kaleb turned to Twilight, “And I refuse for my acting debut to be on a soap opera!”

“I saw Frosty leave! I know he went back. I know you guys must miss me, but I can’t go back.”

“Here!” The elves handed Twilight a small locket shaped as a star. “When you’re ready just make a wish on this! And we’ll come get you!”

“And that’s time!” Zac announced. Walking into the globe as the elves vanished. “Surprisingly you both passed which means the girls win.” Zac frowned I guess I should go stop Weston and Salem then.”

The camera followed Zac to where Salem was tied to a cross that was about to be tossed into the lake, and Weston was in a cage with a giant robotic pterodactyl. “Sadly the best part of the challenge won’t happen.”

Payton blinked. “The show must have great insurance.”

“The greatest.” Zac nodded. “Someone get him out of there, and untie her.”

The scene switched to show Hannah and Mana as they finished putting on their swim suits and loading their water guns. “I’m locked and loaded, and ready to rescue what about you pappa-tee?” Hannah asked, turning to Mana who was adjusting his scuba goggles.

“Ready to rain on their parade Underlord9000!” Mana announced. “What about you Blake?” Mana turned to Blake who was also in a swim suit.

“Blake!?” Hannah and Mana shouted. “When did you get here?”

“How did you get here?”

“After the girls took me, I signed a poster or two, ran like the wind saw you guys were getting ready to go swimming and figured I’d tag along.

Hannah frowned. “I was really hoping to use these.” She put down her water bazooka.

“It’s not over yet.” Mana whispered, pointing at the incoming crowd of girls, we still need to get him out of here.

“What do you-” Blake gasped when he saw the horde of girls. “Can’t we just use the back door?” Blake pointed to the door that was clearly marked exit.

Hannah pouted. “Fine.”

The scene cut back to Genesis Square where all of the students waited for Zac and Mana to announce the results of the challenge.

Blake looked at Vishal who was wrapped up in bandages. “What uh.. What happened”

“Snapping turtles.” Fynn said. “A lot of snapping turtles.”

Vishal’s eyes went wide as he mumbled but the bandages covered his mouth.

Zac slammed the mic to get the students attention. “Well. We all know the girls won the challenge. So uh…”

Blake turned to Vishal. “I hope you have a plan for this.”

“But due to the double elimination last time, there is no elimination today! I hope you all enjoyed conquering your fears today, and Mana will see you tomorrow for class!”

The group of students erupted into confusion, and excitement. Dania stared at the host and the intern. “So you just tortured us for the ratings?”

“Sounds about right.” Kaleb groaned. “You’ve got to hand it to him, he’s pretty smart.”

Zac’s voice over from the start of the episode played again. “But oh boy, I never thought this would happen!” The scene cut to show Emmett’s dorm room where his bed was empty. It flashed to Dania’s where her bed was also empty, and on Angel’s bed two letters both sealed sat. It flashed to Salem’s and Twilight’s where neither of the bubbly girls were in sight. Payton’s bed is shown to also be unoccupied. Vishal’s bed is shown to be empty, beside it Kaleb’s bed was also empty. It jumped to show Fleur fast asleep in her bed, but Hannah nowhere to be seen. “Oh and one last thing - This is all after the events of today’s challenge. By the end of this episode all but one of these beds will be filled.” Zac smirked at the camera. “

The clock fast forwards until the sky was dark, and the moon was high. Salem is seen inside the Crow’s Nest drinking her coffee alone when five girls dressed in black take the empty seats. “Salem.”

“Salem.”

“Salem.”

“Salem.”

“Salem.”

“Yep. You got me, that’s my name.”

“You’ve been tapped.”

Salem’s eyes went wide. “Wait what?”

“We’re tapping you to join our coven. Pack your things. We’ll be waiting in the forest.” The group of girls got up from their seats and vanished into the shadows.

“Do you want a refill?” The barista asked. “On the house, for my best customer.” He smiled, but Salem’s face was… even more pale than normal.

The scene cut away to where Dania and Emmett sat on a bench feeding the ducks. “You wanted to talk?” Dania asked.

“Did you know.” Emmett stated. “Did you vote for Angel.”

Dania bit her lip. “I didn’t know. The girls only told me last night about the plan. I wanted to tell you but.”

“But the challenge.” Emmett nodded. “I understand that.”

“Would you have… Would you have eliminated yourself?”

Emmett turned to Dania. “I would have.” Emmett clutched his hands. “I can’t believe she was going to do that to me.”

“I know it’s something that Rosalie would have done.” Dania admitted.

“Is that what it’s like to want to win? Is that what it takes to be crowned?”

Dania put her hand on Emmett’s shoulder. “No. It doesn’t have to be like that. We don’t need to betray each other, or our friends. Us, Salem and Twilight. We can do it. We’ll win this differently.”

“Do you think it’s possible? Rosalie only won after she eliminated me, and then bullied Britt and Jade out of the competition. And we don’t even need to get started on Cherry and how she won.” Emmett stood up, “Good people don’t win Dania. They just don’t.”

“We can try.” She decided. “I have something you should see.” Dania said. “I woke up to a letter from Angel. I haven’t had the heart to open it, but maybe with you there I could.”

Payton is seen in her room packing up her things. She opened Grayson’s letter to her and stared at the flight ticket to Africa. “Maybe you were right after all. And if you weren’t then just send me a sign brother.

The scene cut to show Twilight and Kaleb sitting on the rooftop of the boys dorm. “You’re not going to do it are you?”

Twilight turned to Kaleb. “What if they’re telling the truth?”

“What if they’re not.” Kaleb countered. “Kids lie all of the time.”

“You’d be able to help Fynn out on your own.” Twilight said. “He needs a lot of work, but I think you could do it.”

“Stop. Twilight you’re not leaving.” Kaleb decided. “I need you. Have you met the others? They’re all crazy.”

“And we’re not? I moved to the North Pole by sneaking onto Santa’s sleigh, and you made a YouTube channel where you dissed all of your other competitors and wonder why people don’t like or trust you.”

“It’s not just me Twi who needs you.” Kaleb pointed down to where Dania and Emmett were sitting. “They need you. They’d be all alone without you.”

“But what if Frosty needs me?”

Kaleb got up. “Twi, just promise me you’ll wait. Wait until at least tomorrow before you make up your mind. Talk to Dania. Talk to Emmett. Heck, talk to Salem about it first.”

Twilight looked up at the sky, where she could see the North star. “Ok I promise. I won’t go anywhere until at least tomorrow.”

“Thank you.” Kaleb gave Twilight a hug.

The scene flickered to show Kaleb crawling into his bed.

The scene cut to show Hannah rolling Vishal around in his stretcher. “I know you can’t talk but I’ve been hearing rumours about one of my Hotties.”

Vishal tried to fight back, but the bandages and restraints were too much. He blinked his eyes at Hannah.

“So tell me. Is it true.” Hannah looked down at Vishal who was blinking. “Oh right… Sorry. Blink once if one of my hotties is a cheat. Blink twice if I’m wrong.” Vishal blinked once. “Thank you. You’ve been very helpful.” Hannah stopped rolling Vishal, as he began to descend down a hill. “I just can’t believe it.” She sighed as she walked back to her dorm and crawled into bed. “What am I going to do with them?”

The scene flashed back to the runaway Vishal who was speeding down the hill, until he crashed into the other runaway, sending Payton and her things across the grass. “What the?” She muttered picking herself up from the ground. She looked around to see what hit her, and found Vishal lying the ground next to her unable to move. “How did you end up here.”

Vishal tried desperately to wiggle away from the girl, (not having much luck with them today) but was unsuccessful as Payton lifted Vishal onto the stretched and began to push him back up the hill. “Talk about a sign.” She laughed. The scene cuts forward showing Payton putting Vishal into bed, and then as she crawled into her own.

Dania and Emmett are seen walking into Dania’s dorm room. “I thought you said you had one letter.” Emmett asked, pointing at the two letters on Angel’s bed.

“I only had one this morning.” Dania said uneasy. “No! No! No!” She shouted jumping for the second letter. “It’s not too late we have to stop her!” Dania felt the tears start to fall from her face as she ran for the door, but Emmett’s strong arms stopped her.

“There’s nothing we can do now. She’s made her choice.”

The scene cut to the forest where Salem approached the four dark figures. With each step more and more specs of colour appeared around them, like an army of fireflies. The witch in training stopped to look at her watch as it ticked to midnight. “It’s been said that the coven picks you, and only when you’re in a coven can you perform the miracle of magic.” Salem calmly said as she took another step to the glowing lights. “But my coven’s already chosen me.” Salem whispered as she waved her hands into the air, causing a meteor shower to appear in the skies above.

“And so she has chosen.”

“And so she has chosen.” The other voices echoed. The camera cut to show Salem, Dania and Emmett crawling into their beds.

Twilight is seen alone on the rooftop staring at the swarm of shooting stars above her, in her hand she clutched the charm. “And I wish that we could start over, and be together. I wish I could have my happily ever after.” The familiar sound of reindeer hooves against the rooftop made Twilight turn around.

“We’ll find him.” The rosy cheeked man promised, helping Twilight into his sleigh. “We’ll fix all of this.”

Chapter Ten: Hexposed Racing
Zac is scene seated on the soon-to-be iconic staircase of the Saint’s Lecture Hall. “Last time on Total Drama Eclipse! Our two teams faced their fears in what was one of the most boring challenges yet. Talk about a snore fest! But just when things were looking grim, DRAMA arrived! After the teams discovered it was a non-elimination challenge, things started to heat up with the majority of the cast of the verge of leaving the show!”

Mana whispered into Zac’s ear. “Only Payton and Twilight even thought about leaving…”

“Hush now.” Zac muttered, taking a few steps down the stairs. “Dania and Emmett finally came to the realization that it takes a heck of a lot more to win than just having friends, when for the uptenth time someone close to them left the competition. Weston continued his one-sided feud with Salem - who was offered the chance to join a coven, but turned it down to stay with her own coven! Fynn and Payton bonded over their hatred for Payton’s family, and when things looked grim for Payton a runaway Vishal knocked her into her senses. Being at the top of the rankings, Blake and Hannah were treated to a getaway to the local mall where they signed autographs - but in a shocking turn of events Blake was treated like a god and kidnapped, and Mana and Hannah were forced to rescue. Cherry faced off yet again with Isabella, where Isabella proved her savviness and Cherry’s pettiness. Kaleb and Twilight continued to try and make Fynn into an eligible bachelor, but in the end even that wasn’t enough to keep Twilight in the competition, when she was faced with her past she chose to leave to find answers.” The host took a chug of his water. “Stay hydrated kids. Stay tuned for more Total Drama Eclipse, because things are just starting to heat up!” The camera panned in on a lone snowflake that had fallen onto Zac’s nose.

“Vishal’s coming back today right?” Weston asked Emmett as the pair returned to their dorms from their morning jog.

“That’s what the rumor mill is saying.” Emmett responded throwing his towel soaked with sweat into a hamper. He emptied his bottle of water into his mouth. “Guess that means there’s another challenge today.”

Weston nodded. “A three day break was nice.” The twin looked up at Emmett. “I really enjoyed just hanging out with you.” He eagerly sat on the staircase, catching his breath.

“Why do you say it like that?” Emmett asked, tossing his slimmer buddy a bottle of water.

“Well if the competition is starting up again, you won’t want to spend as much time with me anymore.” Weston frowned. “But that’s ok. I get it! We need to win.”

Emmett raised an eyebrow, remembering his conversation with Dania. “Things are going to be different now Weston, we’re going to win together - as a team.”

(Conf): Weston is seen talking to Mana in his office. “It’s really cool that Emmett wants to make a change, and that we can win together and stuff but I don’t… I don’t know if he can do that?”

The scene cut to show Cherry exiting a tanning bed. Kaleb waiting on the bench for her. “Do you really do this every week? You know you’re one of the tannest people here already right?”

Cherry stared at Kaleb. “Like I don’t do it to be the tannest.” She scoffed, pulling on her cherry red silk robe.

Kaleb followed Cherry as she made her way out of the gym. “Then why bother doing it?”

“Isn’t it like, totes obvi?” Cherry said, pulling on her sunglasses before she pushed open the doors to the outside world. “I do it like for myself.”

“That’s your answer for literally everything.” Kaleb exhaled. “Do you do anything for any other reason?” He asked, watching the former winner signing her autograph, and posing for photos with fans.

“Like why would I need to?” Cherry lowered her shades slightly. “Are you like going to be my puppy dog now that Twilight’s gone? Because it totes doesn’t suit you.”

Kaleb sighed. “Well I’m glad you’re back to fully Cherry capacity.” The actor in training went to sign his own autograph but the fans had already wandered off. “Have you thought about showing your vulnerable side at all since we spoke last?”

“Have you?” Cherry countered. “Look if you want to be Trixie and preach about how I can be better, like you better do what you like frickin’ preach.” Cherry shook her head. “You hide behind like a mask more than any of us.”

The actor stared at Cherry. “I’m an actor. That’s kind of the point?”

“It’s like reality television sweet cheeks, not broadway.”

Fynn is seen pushing Vishal in his wheelchair towards the dorm building. “Bro, how much are you packing?”

Vishal glared at Fynn. “It’s muscle. Can you hurry up this is embarrassing as is.”

The surfer stared at the stairs into the dorm. “Well how is this going to work?”

“Lift me!” Vishal shouted. “Bro! Arm day isn’t until tomorrow.”

Vishal glared at Fynn once more. “I’m not that heavy!”

“How much have you been stress eating.” Fynn groaned as he lifted Vishal and the wheelchair up the small set of stairs into the dormitory.

“I don’t stress eat!” Vishal shouted again. “Get me a burger would ya’?”

“Sure you don’t man! Sure you don’t.” Fynn chuckled as he walked into the kitchen, where the other members of his team were waiting.

“Fynn.” Emmett stated.

“Emmett?” Fynn asked, looking over at the beefcake.

“We need to like talk.” Cherry declared. “We’ve like decided that Vishal is dead weight.”

Fynn shook his head. “No? He’s definitely alive! A dead person wouldn’t want to eat a burger.”

Kaleb put his hand on Fynn’s shoulder, “No we mean… Well that he’s going to be more of a hinderous in the challenges than help.”

“You’re just saying this because you’ve wanted him out since the start!” Fynn defended, as he put the raw patti in the hot pan.

Weston stared at Emmett silently. “I thought we were going to do this as a team from now on?”

“This is how we do it as a team.”

Vishal wheeled himself into the kitchen. “What’s taking so long? Oh.” He paused, looking at the rest of his team. “What’s going on?”

“Like nothing! Just talking game for like the next challenge!” Cherry explained as she left the room, with a bowl of cherry ice cream.

“You guys were talking game without me? But invited her?” Vishal asked, his voice low.

“It’s nothing personal,” Kaleb smiled. “She was just here, and she had some good ideas.”

Vishal exhaled deeply. “She’s not even a real teammate. She didn’t even try last challenge!” Vishal moved his body abruptly and recoiled in pain.

“Are you ok?” Fynn questioned concerned. “We’ll continue this conversation later.” Fynn decided as he rolled Vishal out of the kitchen.

Weston looked at Emmett. “So much for us all being in this together.” The twin sighed and left the kitchen.

Kaleb raised an eyebrow at Emmett. “What was that all about? Talk about being a drama king.”

“It’s nothing. I’ll get it figured out.”

“Well you better. I’m done having to deal with Vishal. This is our only chance to get rid of him!”

Fynn ran back into the room, grabbing the burger. “Sorry! Forgot this!”

The scene cut to show Isabella following Payton around campus. “I can’t believe they cancelled cheer practice! Now what are we supposed to do all day?”

Payton looked over at Isabella. “The actual competition?”

Isabella pouted. “Well that’s no fun!” Her face lit up, “Do you want to go shopping!?”

“I have more important things to do.” Payton replied.

Isabella gasped. “What’s more important than shopping?! I saw this totes cute polka dotted dress that you could look so hip in!”

“Look.” Payton said. “I have some important things to do before the challenge. So if you want to go shopping you should go do that.”

“... Shopping… Alone?” Isabella was taken back. “Who even does that? Back home we go shopping in packs, so we can pounce on a hot deal together!” She turned her gaze to Payton. “So what’s more important than that?”

Payton muttered under her breath. “Anything.” She spoke louder. “I just… Just hurry up.” The pair walked across campus until they arrived at their destination.

“These people look so... meh?” Isabella gasped looking around at the group of feminists, protesting the men's soccer team.

Payton handed Isabella a sign. “Are you coming or what?”

“What’s wrong with having hot soccer players?” Isabella asked. “What’s wrong?” Payton bit his tongue. “The women’s soccer team budget was cut to almost nothing but the men’s team saw an increase in budget - when the girls team won their league last season and the guys barely qualified!” Isabella was too distracted by the captain of the soccer team stripping into his uniform to reply. “I knew it was a mistake bringing you.” Payton sighed.

“No! I can do it!” Isabella snapped back to attention, raising her sign into the air.

The scene cut to Fleur and Hannah in a fitting room in the mall. “Thanks for helping me with my clothes.” Hannah smiled, as Fleur handed her friend another outfit from the other side of the curtain.

“Non! Thanks you for letting me be in the dressing of you!” Fleur gasped when Hannah came out in a trench style coat, made of denim and lined with burka. Under she wore a pink hoodie with Peach’s crown on it, and white jeans. “Tres cute!”

Hannah blushed. “You’re amazing!” The pair paid for the new outfit and then went to get coffee. “Fleur? Can we… Can we have girl talk? Like one of those ultra secret unlockable cutscenes?”

“Ohhhhh! Oui!” Fleur responded,

“So… it’s been bothering me a lot.”

“What?”

“Why… Why did you agree to date Colin if you didn’t like him? I know I said you could tell me when you were ready but… I just. I need to know.”

Fleur looked down at her drink and then up at Hannah. “I was in afraid of being alone… far away from mes amis, and forgotten. Colin was tres nice! And he was in the wanting of being with me!”

Hannah blinked. “Yeah he was. Fleur, he really cared about you, like one of the characters in Monster Prom. He really liked you!”

“Je.. I know.” Fleur whispered. “After the show my parents had me go back to Paris et I broke up with him!”

The gamer stared at Fleur. “Fleur… But you said that after the show you didn’t talk to me or Sam or Viola because you were busy with Colin.” Hannah pursed her lips. “So… Unless there’s a plot twist to this game I don’t know of, you can’t be dating someone and not dating them at the same time.” Hannah stared at Fleur, putting her hands on the Frenchy’s hands. “Your wish, you wished you never had to leave, but all you did after last season was leave. You left us ALL. Do you.. Do you just not like us?”

“Why would you be in the saying of that?!” Fleur shouted, wiping her eyes of tears. “Of course I am in the loving you all!” The french student ran away from her teammate.

Hannah stared at Fleur’s drink. “Then why are you always running away from us.”

Dania and Salem are seen in the Crow’s Nest sharing breakfast. “You turned the coven down?!” Dania gasped. “But… why?”

Salem blushed. “Because I already have a coven! All of you girls… and Emmett.” She giggled. “You’ve all been so nice to me, when people used to just point and stare! You’ve made me all so happy, and I’ve never felt so included!” She giggled. “Speaking of Emmett… Are you two… ok?”

Dania tilted her head. “What do you mean?”

Salem raised her eyebrows. “It’s obvious that you’ve both been stressed lately, and with Angel, Julien and Twilight all going home after each other?” Salem put her hand on Dania’s. “Don’t stress, you still have me.”

Dania smiled. “Thank you. Really.” She exhaled. “It was hard. But we read Angel’s and Twilight’s letters, and if there’s one thing we know now it’s that they wouldn’t want us to just give up. We at least owe to them to try.”

“Really!? We’re going to actually compete now!” Salem gasped, clapping her hands. “I’m so ready to try out all of my new spells!” She cheered as she levitated her mug to her mouth to sip her drink.

Mana slammed down an updated contract on the table. “Speaking of,” Mana said handing Salem a pen. “You need to sign this. It states that any use of magical, or otherworldly, or cultist, or eye magic… or whatever it is that you do. That gives you an advantage will result in an immediate disqualification.”

Salem frowned. “But I just got them!”

Mana stared at Salem. “Sorry but you’re going to need to wait to play with all your new shiny toys.”

“Fine! But there’s nothing against…” Salem snapped her fingers as her signature appeared on contract.

Mana eyed Salem curiously. “I’ve got my eyes on you.” The intern walked off leaving the girls to their drinks.

“It’s not like I could do anything big anyways.” Salem shrugged. “I still have so much to learn! But it’s so exciting!”

Dania grinned. “I’m just… I’m just so happy that we’re all finally happy. Usually the show only pulls people apart but for the first time I feel like the show is actually helping me.”

Salem reached over to hug Dania. “I’m just so happy that I finally got to meet all of you! I’ve watched the show so many times and here I am… finally?”

“I think this is the most I’ve ever heard you talk.” Dania admitted.

Salem blushed. “I guess I’m just… I don’t know ahaha.”

The scene cut to Blake walking into Weston’s detective agency. “Weston?” Blake called out, trying to find his friend. Blake ducked and stepped over the strings that connected the walls of the room. “What has he been up to?” Casting photos of everyone on Eclipse were spread across the walls. Detailed sticky notes hung from the strings that connected the students. “What… What is all of this?”

Weston peeked out from behind his desk. “I’m finding out the truth!” Weston announced. “About everything!” The twin crawled below a number of strings.

“What truth exactly?” Blake asked, walking closer to Weston, being careful to not step on any of the strings.

“About you… And Emmett! And Angel! And the whole drama with Vishal.” Weston pointed at their images and the strings connected to each of them.

Blake maneuvered himself under the strings so that he was sitting on Weston’s desk. “Ok… So let’s assume that everyone is hiding something, what’s the point for it? Why would we keep everything a secret from each other?”

“No one trusts anyone anymore!” Weston explained. “After Frozen that cast just lost touch, and after what Zac did to them all in the aftermath…” The twin pointed to the tall tower in the centre of the room with Zac’s face pinned to it. “And the people from Tides… Well they’re always bickering with each other.”

“Weston… Come here. Just take a break.” Blake whispered, outstretching his arms to the young P.I. “Take a deep breath.” The pair shared a hug. “Why does any of this matter West? Common, you can tell me. I might be on the other team, but we’re still buddies. Right?”

Weston looked into Blake’s eyes. “On Genesis we were all friends. Almost nobody here sees the others as their friends… If I could just show them that they’re wrong… That we can win challenges together instead of just fighting…”

Blake rubbed Weston’s back. “Tell you what, let’s go get some icecream, and I’ll tell you about my fear.”

“REALLY!?” Weston shouted excitedly. “You’d tell me!? I’ve spent so long trying to figure it out!” The twin ran to his white board, where he had gathered a number of articles about Blake. “But none of my leads led anywhere….”

Blake chuckled. “Sure. Why not.” The hockey player looked down at his smart watch. “Rain check though, ok? Team meeting!”

“Look at you being a team player!” Weston teased. Blake looked back at Weston who was smirking before running off.

The scene cut to the girls dorm, where the sorority members slowly piled into the slumber party chamber. Payton stared at Dania who stood in the centre of the girls. “This better be important. I was doing something actually worth my time.”

“Like it was SO cool!” Isabella added. “Lots of hotties. There was this one that you would have liked Dania, he was tall, dark and handsome… So dreamy.”

“She has a boyfriend.” Payton reminded Isabella.

Blake exhaled. “And that’s my queue to leave.”

“You’re staying.” Hannah stated, stretching her body over the only doorway. Blake recoiled and bolted for the open window. “Stop him Fleur!”

“I am in the being of sorry!” The frenchy said throwing a giant stuffed rabbit at the athlete, knocking him to the floor.

Isabella casually took a seat on the giant plushy. “It’s oddly toasty!” Blake sighed.

Salem stood beside Dania and waved to the other girls. “So we were talking over lunch!”

“Ok, but we all talk over lunch.” Hannah raised an eyebrow. “It’s the only time we can fill our hunger stats, and social stats at the same time.”

“Ok, but today we realized something!” Dania added. “We’ve never really done anything… Together.”

“Non! We were in the being of sleepover tout le time!” Fleur pointed out.

“No… You were.” Payton corrected. “You, Hannah, Angel… Twilight and Salem. The rest of us weren’t really invited to those.” The prep’s eyes went wide. “Do you think that’s why we keep getting rated so low on the rankings?” She turned to Isabella. “Are the producers not giving us any screentime?”

Isabella gasped. “Do you think I’ve lost followers over this!?” She reached into Blake’s pockets searching for this phone.

Blake blushed. “Not… my phone.” He shivered, passing his phone to Isabella.

“Oh… Ooops!” Isabella giggled, searching herself up on her social media platforms. “CHRISTIAN UNFOLLOWED ME?! After everything I did for him?”

“You… made out with him and then got eliminated.” Payton responded.

“That’s more than I’ve done for anyone here!” Isabella bent down and winked at Blake who hid his face behind one of the bunny’s giant ears.

“We’re going to have a girls night fashion show!” Salem blurted out, not being able to contain her excitement.

Everyone turned to Salem. “Since when are you… so vocal.” Payton asked, confused.

“I’ve just been so nervous around all of you!” Salem blushed. “I have all of you in my sticker book! I spent a whole year getting the full collection!”

“She is in how you being saying tres cute!”

“If you know how to say it, you don’t need to ask.” Hannah reminded her french friend, who blushed.

Dania turned to Fleur. “Do you think you could design an outfit for each of us before tonight!”

“OUI!”

“Meet me at the Forgotten Forest in ten for the next challenge!” Zac’s voice called out from their electronic devices.

The screen faded to black, and then flashed to the Forgotten forest where the Screaming Fraternity, Zac and Mana were waiting impatiently for the girls to arrive. After half an hour, they show up, each with a coffee. Blake stops talking with Emmett and joins the other girls. “Tardiness wasn’t in your contracts.” Zac reminded.

“There was a line!” Hannah frowned.

“Like that didn’t stop me.” Cherry said smugly. “Like, and I arrived totes on time.”

“Thanks for your input, Cherry.” Payton rolled her eyes.

“Anyways, today your challenge is simple.” The host pointed to the forest behind him, that looked perfectly typical.

Kaleb coughed. “Was there something we’re supposed to be looking, or did you just want to advertise your wood to the country?” The other teens burst out laughing.

After a couple minutes pass by. “Funny.” Zac growled, while Mana hid behind a tree trying to contain his laughter. “Today’s challenge is a marathon relay! Each member of the team will be responsible for a different section of the race.” The host smirked and turned to the girls. “Since your time is clearly more precious than mine, rather than having one of your members sit out, two of you will compete in the first leg of the race, and the third member can only begin their part once the first two both complete the leg.” The girls grumbled amongst themselves.

The host snapped his fingers, as an electronic panel rose from the ground. The panel contained the most recent rankings.

1. Kaleb

2. Vishal

3. Salem

4. Hannah

5. Dania

6. Blake

7. Fleur

8. Weston

9. Cherry

10. Fynn

11. Payton

12. Isabella

13. Emmett

Kaleb gasped, and jumped to his feet. "Canada is finally, FINALLY learning who the real star is!" He grabbed onto Hannah's drink and casually splashed it into her face. "Out with the old and wrinkled, and in with the NEW!" He raised his arms high into the sky, as Weston threw leaves over the actor, like confetti. "Thank you, thank you." The actor bowed.

Hannah's eyes twitched, as Dania and Salem held her back from jumping onto Kaleb. "This is not over!"

Cherry smirked. "Please, like tell me you got that on camera!"

Mana nodded. "It'll probably make it into the behind the scenes version of the episode. Doesn't fit Hannah's hero narrative."

Emmett sighed. "And just what is my edit? Last... again?"

"Hey, if it makes you feel any better Sam still has you ranked in the top two for hottest boys on the show!" Fynn brought out his phone to show Emmett his brother's rankings. "Second to Grayson of course."

Dania put her hand on Emmett's back. "The rankings don't mean anything. You know that."

"Except for the whole advantage thing. Don't forget that." Vishal pointed out from his wheelchair. "Maybe whoever is in last will get an instant elimination soon."

Zac took down notes. "Great idea." Emmett glared at Vishal who flashed a smile.

Mana managed to contain himself and walked out from the forest. “Today we won’t be telling you what the different legs of the race are. Just know there are six portions of the race, and the first team to complete it will win immunity, and the losers will need to eliminate one of their own. You have five minutes to discuss your strategy.”

The fratenity split off to one side. “So.” Emmett began, he looked at each of his teammates before pausing on Vishal. “Clearly we’re at a disadvantage here.”

“We’re not leaving him behind!” Fynn decided. “He doesn’t deserve to get eliminated because of his injury.”

“You promised we’d do this together.” Weston reminded.

“Like I don’t know how we’re supposed to win a race when sir jocks a lot can barely wheel himself to the restroom.” Cherry countered.

Fynn blushed. “You can get to the washroom yourself? You mean I don’t need to lift you!?”

Vishal blushed even more. “No…”

“Oh my god.” Cherry laughed.

Kaleb stared at Emmett. “You were saying? What’s the plan oh great one?”

Emmett chuckled. “We win together. If we get an early enough lead than Vishal might be able to manage to win the last leg.”

“Really!?” Weston and Fynn cheerfully announced.

“Really?” Cherry and Kaleb groaned.

“Really?” Vishal asked, slightly confused looking at Emmett.

“Really. We win - or lose together.” The fraternity split off, most following Mana to their own legs of the race, while Vishal stayed behind with Emmett.

The pair stared at each other in silence, before they shared a fist bump.

Meanwhile the girls had their own plans. “Fleur should go last.” Hannah decided, “She can spend more time designing our outfits for tonight that way!”

Isabella nodded. “I’ve always wanted my own Fleur outfit! I’ve been following her on the gram since like sub 100 followers!”

“Is it true?” Fleur asked, blushing.

“Oh yeah! Me and my friends back home used to try and recreate your looks! The one with the black sequin zebra print shorts made us gag!”

Dania shrugged. “That’s a good idea.”

“I think you should go later on Dania.” Salem offered. “Maybe by then the challenge won’t be in the forest.”

“No.” Dania decided. “I’ll go first.”

“Uh.” Blake gulped. “Look girls, I know I’m not… one of you, but we don’t need to throw the challenge.”

Dania stared at Blake. “I can do it.”

“I’ll do it with you!” Payton decided. “The forest brings back memories of when I tied myself to a tree, and Grayson would sneak out to bring me food.”

“Is he single?” Isabella asked.

“He’s gay.” Everyone laughed, before they split off to their own parts of the challenge.

Zac gathered Dania, Payton and Emmett for the first leg of the race. “For this leg, it’s simple. You just need to climb the tree to where your next member is waiting.” The host pointed at the girls. “Remember you both need to be at the top for the next leg to begin.”

Payton looked at tree, “Just how tall is this?”

Zac shrugged. “I don’t know we had them imported from the tallest forest in BC.”

Dania and Emmett shared a glance and a nod to each other. “Good luck.”

“GO!” Zac shouted, as the birds flew away.

Emmett instantly began his ascent up the tree with his teams colour. “Just like back home when I was setting the traps.”

Payton jumped onto the tree using ribbon to help support herself. “Are you sure you can do this Dania?”

Dania gulped. “Yeah.. It’s just… really tall.”

Payton nodded offering her hand to Dania. “I know, but you can do this, you flew across the globe on Twin It!”

“But there weren’t any bugs… or animals!” Dania gasped and fell from the tree when a chipmunk jumped onto her branch, luckily she was only a few feet off the ground.

Payton sighed and whispered to herself. “This definitely wasn’t a mistake.”

The camera panned upwards… And then upwards some more… And then more, to where Weston and Hannah were waiting on a wooden platform built around a handful of trees. “What do you think we’re going to need to do?” Weston asked, examining the area around them.

“Either we’re jumping down into a pool, or we’re going to climb back down.” Hannah said. “So… How are things?”

“Pretty good! Emmett finally decided that we get to compete as a team!”

“That’s cool.” Hannah smiled. “You guys might have some killer party synergy!”

Weston nodded “Just like in Team Fight Tactics!”

“What rank are you!?” Hannah gasped.

“Plat!” Weston’s eyes went wide. “Do you play?”

“Top 100 here!” Hannah boasted.

Weston bowed to Hannah. “I am no worthy!” He chuckled.

Hannah blushed. “So… Weston.” The gamer bit her lip. “Is it true that you’re kind of like a detective?”

He nodded, pulling out his badge. “Sure am! I passed the online test and everything!”

“Can I ask you about someone?”

“For you?! Anything! But you need to teach me to play like you!”

Hannah offered her hand and the pair shook. “Deal.”

“Dania! He’s out of sight.” Payton explained, trying to get Dania up higher than the first branch. “We’re going to lose if you can’t do this!”

Dania looked up at Payton. “Ok. I can do this!” She gulped grabbing onto Payton’s hand as she pulled her to the next branch. “Just tell me more about your life back home?”

Payton looked down at Dania who was visibly afraid. “Ok.” The prep lifted Dania to another branch. “Grayson and me lived with our parents. Before Tides happened. I’ve applied to be on the show for years! Anytime a reboot was even mentioned I applied…” She laughed, “And then of course Grayson got on, his first try! But that’s Grayson for you. He can do anything, and he can do no wrong.”

“Sounds… familiar.” Dania whispered.

“Yeah. Well, unfortunately for me, I could only ever do wrong.” Payton grabbed onto the branch above them, pulling herself up. “We both went to prep schools, I went to an all girls school, and Grayson and all boys.” She motioned at her uniform. “Hence the clothes.”

Dania nodded. “I hated my uniform too. I always wish I could just… redesign it or something.”

“Tried that.” Payton admitted. “School wasn’t happy, parents were really not happy. So I fought against it.” She let out a laugh. “The school would say my uniform was inappropriate, my parents would have a talk with me, buy me a new one, and then I’d adjust it again.”

“I wish I could have that courage.” Dania laughed. “I hid in fear of everything for so long. I was so naive.” “Don’t mistake it for courage Dania.” Payton said. “I was afraid. Afraid that if I didn’t do something to stand out that my parents would completely forget about me. We can’t all be a star like Gray can.” She shrugged her shoulders. “When Grayson left for Tides I was so happy! I thought finally, I’ll be seen, but no. My parents spent every waking minute watching. They just had to know how well Gray bear was doing! And when he and Sam became a thing…” Payton wiped a tear, careful to not let Dania see. “Well that’s when it was my fault. Because clearly Sam was just his friend, and that I shouldn’t say otherwise because that’s just lying. And that I just wanted attention. That I was just trying to smear my brother.”

Payton reached up, feeling the wooden platform, and helped lift Dania to the platform where Mana and Hannah waited. Dania hugged her partner. “Well, just remember that you’re still here, and Grayson’s not.”

“Took you guys long enough!” Hannah shouted, jumping onto the rope as she swung to the next platform.

“Grayson would still be here if he wanted to. Mom just scared him off.”

Dania shook her head. “She tried to scare you off too. Don’t forget that. She was afraid of what you’d do. That you might embarrass her. That you might just do something reckless, but you chose to keep fighting. “You have courage Payton. And a lot of it. Thank you for sharing it with me.”

Mana stared at the girls. “You really better hope the boys fudge up somewhere because eep.” He turned to Emmett who looked at the pair.

“How long?” Payton asked.

“Ten minutes I think?” Emmett shrugged.

“They got this.” Dania promised. “I know it.”

The scene cut to the beach where Blake and Fynn waited for their team. “So have you found a boy yet?” Fynn teased.

“Have you found your pants yet?” Blake chuckled.

Fynn looked around, before realizing he was wearing his swim trunks. “Hey! I’m not supposed to be wearing any pants right now.”

Blake raised his hands in his defence. “Oops you caught me.”

“How’s your romance life going?”

Fynn paused. “Well, I haven’t made out with anyone since…” Fynn blinked. “I don’t remember the last time I made out with someone was.” The surfer stared at the ocean in shock. “Kalen and Twilight are breaking me.”

“What do you mean?” Blake asked.

“They’re teaching me how to be a real man.”

“Huh?”

“Like you know, go on dates and things. None of the girls I ever see want to go on a date.” Fynn shrugged.

“Well did you ever ask one?”

“No, why would I do that?”

Blake raised an eyebrow, before Weston came crashing into the pair after somersaulting off of the rope. “WOOOO!” Weston shouted, jumping to his feet, and slapping Fynn;s hand.

Zac turned to Fynn. “The next leg of the race is to swim out to that platform, 100 metres in the lake where the next leg will begin.

“Good talking you Blake!” Fynn shouted as he stripped off his trunks and dove into the water in the buff.

“Do you think he knows he’s nude?” Weston asked, watching as Fynn swam through the water like a dolphin jumping in and out.

“Definitely not.” Blake laughed.

The scene cut back to Hannah who was halfway through her leg. “How many more of these are there? This is like frogger, except instead of care it’s trees, and instead of respawning if you hit one… Well I probably just go splat.” She looked at the trees in front of her. The gamer grabbed onto the rope, got a running start and jumped.

The scene cut to Cherry who was too busy staring at the nude Fynn in front of her to continue the race. “Like what are you doing!” She shouted dumping her coffee into the lake, and using the cup to cover Fynn’s delicates.

Fynn blinked, looking down at himself. “Oh man! Not again.” He chuckled. “What’s wrong Cherry, I thought you wanted to be one of the boys.”

Cherry stared at Fynn in disgust before jumping in her kayak. “Anything to get away from… like whatever that was.”

Isabella looked at Fynn who winked at her.

(CONF): Isabella is seen soaking wet in the Mana’s office. “Like… I didn’t come here to find love or anything. But Fynn is way hotter than Christian ever was, and he didn’t unfollow me. Like who even does that? Talk about rude!”

The scnee cut back to show Fynn and Isabella making out on the floating platform.

The camera panned to the shore where Hannah finally arrived. “Tell me they’re not making out.” Hannah groaned making a barfing sound, as she slapped Blake’s hand.

“I won’t tell you then…” Blake turned to Hannah.

“Did you… not flinch?”

Blake blinked. “I… didn’t?” The hockey played blinked again. “Wow.”

“LEVEL UP!” Hannah giggled, passing Blake her ribbon from her waist. “You might need this equipment when you get there… to protect your eyes.”

Blake nodded. “Good call.”

The scene cut to reveal Cherry struggling in her kayak. “Just like kayak back to campus.” Cherry mocked. “Like it totes won’t be hard. HAHA I’m Zac and I talk in a sarcastic tone at all times HA GAY!” Cherry rolled her eyes, and slapped her paddle on the water. “Because like this is supposed to be easy!”

The scene zoomed forward to the campus shore where Kaleb and Salem were playing go-fish, using Salem’s special witch deck, filled with oddball cards. “Do you have any eye of newt?” Salem asked cheerfully.

“HOW!” Kaleb groaned, tossing the card to Salem. “How do you always know what I have!?”

“Some call it magic.” Salem giggled. “I call it an immediate advantage.”

“I call it cheating!” Kaleb glared at Salem. “What’s taking them so long?”

Salem shrugged. “Who knows it’s Cherry and Isabella we’re talking about here.”

Kaleb groaned. “Oh dear lord.” The actor motioned across his body. “Please put an end to this misery.” He picked up his cards. “Any black cats?”

“No.” Salem pouted. “My dad thinks they’re bad luck! But what’s so unlucky about a cute fluffy familiar?”

The actor stared at Salem. “They’re disgusting animals.”

“You’re a disgusting animal!” Salem countered. She blushed. “Wait no! You’re adorable, and really clean! Do you really take two showers a day?”

Blake is seen pulling himself onto the dock, and shoving Fynn off of Isabella and into the water. “Ok Isabella, we need you to row, to win this challenge. “

“What happened to the cute boy?” Isabnella asked. “Did you at least get a photo to post on the gram! I need to make him jealous!”

Blake stared at Isabella while handing her the paddled. “Just row. And no, why would I post a photo of a nake surfer to my account?”

“All your gay followers would love it!” Isabella shrugged, getting into the wooden vessel. “How does this even work?” Blake exhaled deeply, before using his hands on top of Isabella’s to show her how to paddle the kayak. “Are you sure you’re not straight?” She fluttered her eyes. “Because you’re kinda sorta cute!”

Blake shoved his head into the water and screamed.

The scene jumped back to the shore where Kaleb and Salem were cheering both Cherry and Isabella on, as the pair arrived at the same time. “Where’s our lead!?” Kaleb shouted as Cherry slapped his hand.

“Like you try paddling!” Cherry huffed. “I need a drink!”

Salem handed her a coffee. “Here!”

Cherry sniffed the drink. “Double pumpkin spice?” She sniffer further. “With a dash of cherry cream?” Her eyes went wide as she devoured the drink in one gulp. “WHo are you, and like when did you join the show?

“Don’t mind her.” Isabella laughed, hitting Salem’s hand. “She’s kinda forgetful and if you aren’t so cool, she ignores you.”

“Ok, like rude. True, but like rude.” Cherry responded.

Mana pointed at the campus in front of them, and then down at the red tiles that led through the campus. “I hope you know how to parkour!”

“Par what?” Kaleb asked

“Parkour!” Salem giggled, as she ran towards the first obstacle, jumping over the fence to the campus, and then pulled herself onto the small red-roofed shed. “It’s like you’re not even trying Kaleb!”

Cherry shrugged. “Like she said it, not me.”

“How am I supposed to do that?” Kaleb groaned, as she slipped on the fence, landing face first on the other side.

“Like how was I supposed to paddle! DEAL WITH IT!” Cherry shouted.

The scene cut to where Fleur and Vishal were waiting at the final leg. “So like how are you in the being?” Fleur asked approaching Vishal.

“Stay back!” Vishal shouted, trying to wheel away from Fleur. “I don’t know how or why, but you made my challenge harder on purpose!”

“Non! I would never be in the doing of this!”

Vishal wheeled further away from Fleur. “Just don’t talk to me.”

“But I was in the being of honest! You are strong competitor! It was in a how you say…. Honour to compete with you!” Fleur responded, frowning.

The students who had completed their legs waited along with Zac at the finish line. “What’s taking them so long.” Zac groaned.

“Do you have someplace to be?” Payton asked.

“Like Zac has anything else to do, where would he like be going? On a date?” Cherry laughed.

Zac blushed.

“Oh my god. WHAT?” Hannah gasped. “Tell us the details! Who is he!”

Dania looked at Hannah. “Ladies, ladies.” She tried to calm them down. “Better question - what about Hayden?!”

Emmett eyed Zac. “This explains a lot actually.”

“Why ever since Zac came back he’s been pushing for more drama and danger.” Weston noted. “I should have seen it sooner!”

Zac stared at the students. “Go bug each other about your love lives, leave mine out of it!”

Isabella grabbed Blake’s phone again, and opened Zac’s Instagram page. “He recently started following this guy!” She passed the photo around, sharing the image of a tall lumberjack.

Zac blushed even more. “DING DING DING!” Fynn laughed. “Found him!”

“Look! Kaleb and Salem are at the end!” Zac announced pointing to where both Kaleb and Salem managed to jump from the roof a small house to the ground and were running towards the final pair at the top of the hill.

“Oh my god.” Payton gasped.

“What? Let me see!” Dania said, zooming in on her phone. “Oh… My”

“RUN!” Emmett shouted, getting everyone out of the way just in time before Vishal came crashing down the hill and rocketed himself and his wheelchair past the finish line and into the wooden shack they were waiting by.

“VISHAL!” Fynn shouted, chasing after his friend.

Zac blinked at the students, and then turned to the camera man. “Did you get all of that?” The camera nodded. “Alright! Go waste time… Girls you lose… and assuming Vishal is capable of continuing in the competition you will be eliminating someone tonight.”

The scene cut the girls fashion show. “The show must go on!” Fleur said, as she handed the girls their outfits.

Hannah nodded as she walked away from Salem. “It must! She picked up her specially designed outfit from Fleur. “Thank you for making this.”

Dania pulled all of the girls, and Blake together. “Thank you everyone! I wish we could have gone out with a win, but… at least whoever goes home today will leave with a happy memory.”

Payton blinked, looking around. “I think today… For the first time… We all actually got along?”

“That includes you Blake.” Hannah teased, elbowing the only boy.

“Yes, because I didn’t try to drown myself today.” He chuckled.

“You only tried to once, that’s a solid improvement!” Salem giggled. She turned to Isabella, “Glad to see you’re over Christian.”

“Who?” Isabella blinked.

The scene cut to the waiting room at the campus clinic. The Fraternity waited patiently for word on Vishal’s condition. Emmett stared at Kaleb. “What happened?” Kaleb stared at the wall, speechless.

“You don’t think he pushed him… Do you?” Weston gulped. “I thought we were just starting to get along!”

Cherry stared at Kaleb. “Do you think… Like do you think he pushed him? Like I know they weren’t the closest.” The former winner eyed the actor. “He’s like been totes strange lately too!”

“It doesn’t matter bros… and broette?” Fynn paused looking at Cherry. “Can you be a bro if you’re a chick?” Fynn looked impatiently at the door to Vishal’s room. “He’s going to be alright… Right?” He turned his attention to Emmett.

“Braaaaaah.” Emmett coughed. “That’s what you can call Cherry.” He paused. “But uh, yeah. I’m sure he’ll be fine! This is Vishal! He survived a hoard of snapping turtles! This is nothing.”

Two doctors walked beside the students. “I can’t believe you got in on that surgery! It’s the first in the country right?”

The students gave each other questioning looks.

The scene flashed to the Dean's Office where Zac and the Killer Sorority had gathered. “Nice to see you all.”

“Is he ok?” Dania asked, concerned.

“He has to be ok right?” Hannah doubled. “No one ever gets hurt on Total Drama…”

Salem looked at Hannah, “Well not on Seasons, but Dakoto… Scott… Alejandro… I think there’s quite the list. It’s no wonder why Chris isn’t the host anymore.”

“Are we voting or?” Payton asked.

Blake looked around at the girls. “Zac? What’s going on.”

“I am not in the wantinging of saying goodbye to one of mes friends!” Fleur said gripping Salem’s and Hannah’s hands.

Isabella looked around. “I don’t think I packed any black. I can’t go to a funeral! I’ve never been to one of those before!”

Zac stared at the students. “I’m glad all of your hearts in the right place. Regardless we will be voting. Usually we ask questions but the producers have something different in mind. So feel free to go vote.”

The scene sped up, as each of the students took turns casting their votes. “Ok.” Zac grinned, “The votes have been cast. But before we reveal the results, let’s see how everyone voted!” Zac clapped as a screen appeared behind him.

A video of Isabella strutting down the runway, dressed in a black and white gown. The camera zooms in to reveal the fabric is actually black and white images pulled from her Instagram account. Isabella’s voice is heard as she twirls and walks back. “I never really expected to make it this far! When the producers told me there was a Lakeside after party in Canada they never really mentioned the whole competition thing… but like I think I’m slaying it?”

Dania’s voice takes over, and the image switches to Dania in dark denim jeans. A white denim jacket, with frilly lilac top. “The plan has to work. I can’t see anyone else leave. No more of my friends are going to leave! Whatever it takes, I’ll do it. This time. This season it’s going to be one of us winning!”

Payton is seen marching down the runway in a torn and distressed version of her school uniform. When she reached the end of the runway, she jumps in place, shedding the uniform, and reveals a stunning black feathered gown. “I think if I learned anything today at the challenge, it’s that it takes great courage to compete here… It takes a lot to really be yourself.”

The image cut to show Blake as he walks down the runway in nothing but a black tie and tight black boxer briefs. Glitter was thrown across his body. His teammates blowing whistles at him as he struts. “It’s not… It’s not what I thought to be on this team. It’s different. The guys were great but there was so much power struggle. The girls know what they want to do every elimination and they just do it.”

Fleur walks down the runway. Every few steps she twirls, shedding her dress to reveal another. “It is how you say tres hard! I am not in the wishing of voting any of mes friends home!”

Hannah is seen walking the runway in a dress that looks very similar to Peach’s. “It’s weird. I never thought when the teams were revealed at the start… That this is how things would end up? Was I a bad leader… Did I lead my team to failure, did I lead you to failure?”

Salem floats above the runway in a pastel blue gown. With the help of her own magic, she creates an illusion of clouds drifting across the dress. “We all agreed. I’m so sorry. But you didn’t leave us any choice.”

The girls and Blake looked around at each other. “What was the point in showing us that?” Payton asked.

Zac shrugged. “The producers thought the viewers would eat it up!”

Dania looked at her teammates. “Vishal isn’t coming back… Is he.” She said softly.

“You’re making it sound like he died!” Zac chuckled.

“Well you haven’t told us anything!” Blake countered.

Fleur wrapped her arms around Hannah. “He will be in the being of alright! Right?”

Hannah gently pushed away Fleur away. “I hope so. But it’s not my healing skill getting checked.”

“Did anyone get any photos of me for my gram? I looked STUNNING!” Isabella gushed.

Salem looked at Zac. “Did you show that to try and cause drama? Because you didn’t even reveal the votes…”

Zac turned to the students. “Good point. Questionable choices by the big guys in my ear.” He shrugged, as Mana rushed into the room and whispered into Zac’s ears. “Oh. I see.”

“So?”

Zac looked at the students. “It looks like Vishal went into a coma.” His said slowly.

“Oh my god!” The students gasped.

“Quoi….?” Fleur asked, wiping her eyes.

“I’m just kidding!” Zac laughed. “You should have seen your faces!” He snapped as the torch came to light, and leaves landed on Dania, Blake and Salem. “You three, like Vishal are safe… for tonight at least. It looks like after a few nights of recovery Vishal should… recover.”

The students stared at Zac in silence. “Not funny.” Payton coughed.

The host shrugged and snapped again as both Hannah and Isabella received their leaves. “Payton. Fleur.” Zac said, looking at the pair. “One of you received one vote tonight, the other received the rest.” Zac watched as the final leaf sparked into existence and drifted past Fleur to land on Payton’s lap.

Fleur blinked to stare at her teammates. “I am, in the being of how you say, confused?”

Salem stood up and walked over to Fleur. “I saw Vishal fly down that hill Fleur! There's no way someone in their right mind would do that to themselves."

Blake got up and walked towards the exit. “And the guys say that you pressed the button in the last challenge, and made Vishal suffer.”

“I’m sorry Fleur.” Dania said. “But the video of you rigging the cheer challenge so that Weston caught on fire was sent to me this morning.”

Isabella looked around and shrugged. “I still really like, super loved the dress! Any chance I can keep it?”

Payton frowned. “If it counts for anything, I’m sure you had a good reason.”

Hannah walked over to Fleur. “I talked with Weston today. He’s like a detective, sort of at least. Kinda like Phoenix Wright!” Hannah blushed. “You know, he knows a lot about all of us!” The gamer whispered into Fleur’s ear. “I know you’re not everything you say you are."

Fleur’s eyes welled up. “I just…” She gulped. “I didn’t want any of us to leave!” She turned to her teammates in turn. “Weston was the only one who could bring his team together! I thought… I hoped if I could get rid of him that maybe the boys would just fall apart! He wasn't supposed to fall!" Fleur moved close to Hannah “But that didn’t work! And then I knew Vishal would do anything to win! And if I got rid of him maybe then they would lose!” She wiped the tears from her face. “I didn’t want anyone to get super hurt! I just.. I just… And then he was ok! Mais... But today... It was.. I-"

“You didn’t want to lose your friends.” Hannah said carefully. “I know. We all know.” Hannah pointed at Blake. “He’s new, and he’s a dude, but you know Fleur his class? He’s a paladin. He’s soft spoken but he’s strong and brave.” She turned to Dania. “She’s like a cleric! She’s always supporting whoever is around her, even if it means hurting herself.”

“Hannah… I’m sorry!” Fleur gasped.

“And Isabella. You know she’s kinda strange, but she’s clutch, and she gets the job down. She’s an archer. And don’t let me forget about Payton! She’s grown up hidden and put down, but she stands for what she believes in, because she’s a knight! And I mean, Salem is obviously a witch! Me? I’m a pirate, clearly. But Fleur you.” Hannah exhaled. “I never thought you to be an assassin. Sneaking around, lying. Spying and cheating. How could you lose us Fleur, when we don’t even know who you are.” Hannah snapped her fingers as the ground beneath Fleur collapsed.

“Excuse you? That’s my job.” Zac groaned.

“Not today. Zac. Not today.” Hannah said flatly walking out of the office.

Isabella frowned. “She seemed so nice.”

“She is nice.” Blake responded. “Just… lost.”

“Very… Very lost.” Dania confirmed.

“It wouldn’t be Total Drama without someone making a silly mistake.” Payton sighed. “Hannah should know that more than anyone.”

Salem looked around at her teammates. “Than why did we vote her off? We know she didn’t mean for anyone to get hurt. She was just trying to keep us all in the competition.”

Dania shook her head. “When Hannah makes her mind up about someone. She makes her mind up about them. There was no convincing her.”

Payton nodded. “And she wasn’t all wrong. Fleur did lie to us. How can we trust her after all of that.”

The host turned his attention back to the students. "Also I would like to clarify.

Zac is seen eating dinner with a man. He paused mid meal to look at the camera. “Stay tuned for more Total Drama Eclipse! Will the guys be able to bounce back after almost losing Vishal? And will they continue with their new teamwork mentality!? And how will the girls regroup after losing what many would consider to be the heart of the team!”